again_o the_o util_a cred_a c._n 2._o there_o be_v one_o church_n if_o you_o cast_v your_o eye_n upon_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n more_o abundant_a in_o multitude_n and_o likewise_o as_o those_o who_o know_v by_o experience_n affirm_v more_o sincere_a in_o truth_n then_o all_o other_o but_o concern_v truth_n that_o be_v another_o dispute_n and_o again_o cont_n pet._n l._n 2._o c._n 95._o division_n and_o dissension_n make_v you_o heretic_n and_o peace_n and_o unity_n make_v we_o catholic_n and_o uincentius_n lerinensis_n cap._n 9_o o_o admirable_a change_n the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v call_v catholic_n and_o the_o sectator_n heretic_n namely_o because_o they_o separate_v for_o they_o and_o s._n prosper_n the_o prom_n &_o be_v dei_fw-la p._n 2._o l._n 5._o he_o who_o communicate_v with_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v a_o christian_n and_o a_o catholic_a and_o he_o who_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o it_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o antichrist_n hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o the_o father_n understand_v and_o interpret_v the_o word_n câ—tholique_n not_o with_o respect_n to_o doctrine_n or_o belief_n but_o communion_n external_a so_o s._n augustine_n collat_n car_fw-fr d._n 3._o we_o show_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o communion_n that_o we_o have_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o again_o brevic_a coll_v l._n 3._o the_o donatist_n say_v he_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n catholic_n or_o universal_a be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o universality_n of_o nation_n but_o from_o the_o plenitude_n of_o sacrament_n that_o be_v from_o the_o integrity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o again_o ep._n 48._o ad_fw-la vinc._n reg._n thou_o think_v that_o thou_o have_v speak_v subtle_o when_o thou_o interprete_a the_o name_n catholic_n not_o of_o universal_a communion_n but_o of_o observation_n of_o all_o precept_n and_o divine_a sacrament_n or_o mystery_n 7._o and_o to_o the_o end_n to_o demonstrate_v to_o schismatic_n that_o they_o can_v not_o pretend_v to_o any_o portion_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o father_n ordinary_o silence_v they_o from_o any_o claim_n thereto_o by_o ask_v they_o whether_o they_o can_v address_v communicatory_a letter_n unto_o or_o receive_v such_o letter_n from_o all_o catholic_a bishop_n which_o they_o not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v sufficient_o convict_v so_o s._n augustine_n ep_n 163._o speak_v of_o fortunatus_n the_o donatist_n i_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o can_v send_v communicatory_a letter_n which_o we_o call_v formatas_fw-la whither_o i_o will_v name_v etc._n etc._n but_o because_o the_o thing_n be_v manifest_o false_a they_o quit_v that_o discourse_n with_o confusion_n of_o language_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o ancient_a schismatic_n not_o be_v able_a with_o any_o the_o least_o pretence_n to_o challenge_v the_o title_n of_o catholic_n be_v force_v to_o repair_v themselves_o by_o lay_v a_o aspersion_n or_o diminution_n on_o that_o name_n as_o when_o sympronian_n tell_v s._n pacian_n ep_n 1._o that_o none_o under_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v catholic_n and_o when_o gaudentius_n the_o donatist_n affirm_v that_o the_o word_n catholic_n be_v a_o humane_a fiction_n which_o s._n augustine_n call_v verba_fw-la blasphemia_fw-la blasphemous_a word_n lib._n 1._o con_v gaudent_fw-la 8._o notwithstanding_o in_o some_o case_n the_o father_n allow_v that_o a_o man_n may_v possible_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n without_o imputation_n of_o schism_n according_a to_o this_o discourse_n which_o i_o have_v find_v quote_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n often_o time_n also_o it_o happen_v say_v he_o that_o the_o divine_a providence_n permit_v that_o some_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o christian_a congregation_n by_o some_o over-turbulent_a sedition_n of_o carnal_a man_n which_o injury_n do_v unto_o such_o man_n when_o they_o shall_v bear_v it_o patient_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v not_o attempt_v any_o innovation_n of_o schism_n or_o heresy_n they_o will_v instruct_v man_n with_o what_o true_a affection_n and_o with_o how_o great_a sincerity_n and_o charity_n we_o ought_v to_o serve_v god_n the_o design_n and_o resolution_n therefore_o of_o such_o man_n be_v either_o to_o return_v when_o the_o tempest_n be_v calm_v or_o if_o that_o be_v not_o permit_v they_o either_o by_o reason_n that_o the_o tempest_n yet_o continue_v or_o out_o of_o fear_n lest_o by_o their_o return_n another_o tempest_n shall_v be_v raise_v more_o violent_a than_o the_o former_a they_o preserve_v a_o will_n and_o affection_n to_o serve_v even_o those_o to_o the_o violence_n and_o commotion_n of_o who_o they_o have_v give_v place_n defend_v to_o the_o death_n without_o make_v any_o separate_a conventicle_n and_o maintain_v by_o their_o testimony_n the_o faith_n which_o they_o know_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n such_o as_o these_o the_o father_n who_o see_v in_o secret_a crown_n in_o secret_a 9_o i_o remember_v that_o monsienr_n grotius_n from_o this_o speech_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o a_o suitable_a action_n i_o think_v of_o s._n chrysostom_n defend_v the_o non-association_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o himself_o and_o such_o peaceable_a protestant_n as_o himself_o but_o sure_o in_o vain_a for_o first_o this_o discourse_n of_o s._n augustine_n suppose_v that_o such_o person_n do_v not_o hold_v any_o doctrine_n condemn_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n 2._o that_o whensoever_o leave_n or_o opportunity_n shall_v be_v give_v they_o will_v ready_o embrace_v her_o communion_n 3._o that_o they_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o any_o sect_n manifest_o in_o separation_n from_o it_o none_o of_o which_o supposition_n can_v he_o apply_v to_o monsieur_n grotius_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o such_o a_o communion_n in_o voto_fw-la or_o desire_n can_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n avail_v they_o since_o if_o it_o can_v no_o heretic_n nor_o schismatique_n can_v be_v culpable_a or_o that_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o of_o they_o but_o will_v willing_o communicate_v with_o she_o upon_o these_o term_n viz._n that_o she_o will_v change_v the_o clause_n and_o condition_n of_o her_o communion_n and_o reform_v herself_o according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o their_o particular_a respective_a sect_n 10._o a_o four_o mark_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v when_o the_o first_o author_n of_o they_o can_v be_v name_v and_o by_o consequence_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v in_o time_n posteriour_a to_o catholic_a unity_n and_o particular_o for_o doctrine_n such_o be_v esteem_v heretical_a which_o can_v not_o be_v maintain_v to_o be_v apostolical_a that_o be_v not_o which_o the_o author_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v deducible_a out_o of_o apostolical_a write_n for_o all_o heretic_n general_o allege_a scripture_n for_o all_o their_o blasphemy_n but_o which_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v to_o have_v be_v profess_v in_o the_o church_n and_o deduce_v successive_o from_o age_n to_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n thus_o s._n athanasius_n in_o dec._n syn._n nic._n cont_n arian_n behold_v we_o have_v prove_v the_o succession_n of_o our_o doctrine_n deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o father_n to_o son_n but_o as_o for_o you_o arian_n new-jewe_n and_o child_n of_o caiaphas_n what_o progenitour_n can_v you_o show_v of_o your_o speech_n so_o likewise_o s._n pacian_n epist._n 3._o for_o myself_o hold_v myself_o assure_v upon_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n and_o content_v myself_o with_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o ancient_a congregation_n i_o have_v not_o learn_v any_o study_n of_o discord_n chap._n xlviii_o a_o application_n of_o the_o former_a mark_n of_o schism_n to_o the_o present_a controversy_n and_o a_o demonstration_n that_o they_o do_v not_o suit_n to_o the_o roman_a but_o only_o protestant_a church_n 1._o have_v thus_o inform_v myself_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o antiquity_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o mark_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o controversy_n in_o hand_n between_o the_o roman_a and_o protestant_n etc._n etc._n church_n it_o appear_v as_o clear_v to_o i_o as_o the_o sun_n at_o noon_n day_n that_o if_o the_o same_o father_n and_o bishop_n meet_v in_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n to_o condemn_v the_o arian_n nestorian_n eutychian_o novatian_o and_o donatist_n etc._n etc._n have_v live_v in_o these_o time_n they_o must_v of_o necessity_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n have_v condemn_v the_o lutheran_n calvinist_n english-protestants_a socinian_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o there_o be_v real_o a_o schism_n among_o the_o western_a christian_n since_o luther_n apostasy_n in_o as_o much_o as_o so_o many_o sect_n do_v not_o only_o actual_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n which_o before_o that_o separation_n they_o all_o call_v the_o catholic_a church_n but_o
and_o allure_a quality_n especial_o be_v of_o such_o a_o disposition_n that_o be_v one_o that_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n abhor_v quarrel_v one_o who_o though_o he_o dare_v not_o betray_v necessary_a truth_n by_o profess_v the_o contrary_a yet_o in_o many_o case_n will_v willing_o have_v purchase_v peace_n with_o silence_n last_o one_o that_o always_o suspect_v his_o own_o reason_n and_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o find_v out_o authority_n which_o may_v deserve_v to_o have_v his_o reason_n submit_v itself_o to_o it_o 5._o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o invitation_n so_o prepossess_v be_v i_o with_o the_o invinciblenesse_n of_o mr._n chillingworth_n argument_n against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n join_v with_o a_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o essential_a requisite_a to_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o acknowledge_v infallibility_n in_o the_o notion_n that_o i_o apprehend_v it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o much_o violence_n to_o myself_o that_o i_o can_v obtain_v from_o my_o own_o reason_n permission_n to_o make_v a_o serious_a enquiry_n into_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o but_o at_o last_o because_o i_o will_v not_o accuse_v myself_o afterward_o of_o want_n of_o ingenuity_n and_o fidelity_n in_o deny_v that_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n alone_o which_o i_o have_v perform_v in_o respect_n of_o all_o other_o church_n beside_o even_o to_o the_o socinian_o nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o and_o beside_o the_o affair_n of_o england_n grow_v every_o day_n in_o the_o great_a decadency_n i_o find_v that_o i_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v force_v to_o a_o real_a necessity_n of_o resolve_v that_o that_o question_n which_o at_o first_o i_o reflect_v on_o only_o upon_o a_o imagine_a supposition_n namely_o suppose_v the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v come_v to_o fail_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o what_o church_n i_o shall_v then_o adjoyne_v myself_o 6._o a_o question_n this_o be_v which_o i_o be_o confident_a never_o any_o one_o person_n of_o any_o one_o sect_n of_o christian_n before_o be_v effective_o force_v to_o determine_v for_o never_o before_o be_v there_o any_o religion_n so_o whole_o appropriate_v to_o any_o kingdom_n or_o government_n as_o that_o such_o a_o government_n decay_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o that_o church_n sink_v the_o professor_n thereof_o not_o be_v able_a to_o find_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n any_o church_n into_o which_o without_o renounce_v their_o main_a distinctive_a principle_n they_o can_v enter_v since_o the_o time_n that_o it_o be_v god_n good_a pleasure_n to_o rejoin_v i_o to_o the_o rock_n from_o whence_o i_o be_v hew_v lead_v i_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o church_n i_o have_v conceive_v that_o i_o may_v attribute_v this_o decay_n and_o now_o almost_o vanish_v of_o the_o english_a church_n to_o a_o double_a intention_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o first_o to_o show_v that_o when_o religion_n in_o substantial_a doctrine_n especial_o be_v frame_v according_a to_o interest_n of_o state_n it_o do_v thereby_o as_o it_o be_v renounce_v and_o exempt_v itself_o from_o god_n protection_n and_o by_o consequence_n not_o deserve_v his_o care_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v long-lived_a the_o second_o to_o the_o end_n to_o show_v the_o curse_n that_o lie_v upon_o schism_n in_o general_a it_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v god_n pleasure_n that_o that_o church_n which_o have_v more_o show_n of_o excuse_n than_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o and_o that_o better_o represent_v a_o form_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o most_o glorious_a church_n than_o any_o other_o sect_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v be_v undermine_v to_o the_o end_n that_o other_o see_v what_o have_v be_v do_v to_o a_o treâ—_n which_o have_v some_o greenness_n in_o it_o may_v thereby_o prophesy_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o their_o rot_a and_o dry_a one_o chap._n xviii_o preparation_n to_o the_o examine_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n authority_n 1._o well_o at_o last_o lift_v up_o my_o heart_n in_o daily_a and_o almost_o hourly_o fervent_a prayer_n unto_o almighty_a god_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n a_o practice_n which_o god_n know_v i_o never_o discontinue_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o my_o search_n but_o now_o a_o more_o urge_v necessity_n sharpen_v the_o intention_n and_o fervour_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o strive_v all_o i_o can_v to_o cleanse_v the_o scal_n wherein_o i_o be_v to_o weigh_v this_o so_o important_a a_o merchandise_n from_o all_o external_a prejudices_fw-la or_o allurement_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v hinder_v my_o enquiry_n from_o be_v perfect_o ingenuous_a and_o unpartial_a and_o almost_o vow_v that_o if_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o set_v i_o on_o a_o rock_n high_o than_o myself_o give_v repose_n unto_o my_o mind_n that_o only_o know_v quid_fw-la fugeret_fw-la but_o not_o quò_fw-la fugeret_fw-la i_o will_v consecrate_v the_o remainder_n of_o my_o life_n to_o bless_v and_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o best_a and_o strict_a manner_n i_o can_v find_v and_o last_o resolve_v to_o purchase_v truth_n at_o the_o dear_a rate_n possible_a though_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o fortune_n hope_n friend_n or_o country_n i_o apply_v my_o mind_n earnest_o and_o diligient_o to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o so_o much_o dispute_v infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o catholic_n a_o rock_n of_o foundation_n upon_o which_o all_o religion_n rely_v but_o to_o i_o hitherto_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n and_o the_o main_a considerable_a prejudice_n which_o drive_v i_o back_o whensoever_o i_o endeavour_v to_o make_v any_o appoache_n towards_o that_o church_n 2._o my_o next_o preparation_n and_o provision_n for_o this_o business_n be_v to_o inform_v myself_o not_o so_o much_o from_o particular_a catholic_a doctor_n as_o from_o the_o church_n itself_o in_o the_o decision_n of_o her_o counsel_n what_o be_v her_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n and_o term_n express_v my_o design_n be_v to_o learn_v only_o what_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o this_o article_n as_o that_o without_o it_o a_o man_n can_v not_o call_v himself_o a_o catholic_n and_o with_o subscription_n to_o which_o alone_o a_o man_n may_v sufficient_o justify_v himself_o against_o all_o exception_n to_o deserve_v that_o title_n for_o this_o purpose_n i_o apply_v myself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o ancient_a receive_v counsel_n i_o peruse_v diligent_o the_o codex_fw-la canonum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la universae_fw-la burchardus_fw-la wormatiensis_fw-la caranza_n sum_n of_o the_o counsel_n but_o especial_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n pius_fw-la quartus_fw-la desire_v further_a information_n from_o several_a learned_a catholic_n if_o i_o peruse_v any_o particular_a controvertist_n it_o be_v with_o intention_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o such_o unquestioned_a and_o unsuspected_a author_n as_o have_v most_o retrench_v from_o this_o controversy_n all_o particular_a opinion_n and_o have_v express_v their_o understanding_n of_o the_o church_n meaning_n with_o the_o great_a condescendence_n and_o qualification_n 3._o have_v make_v extrait_n pertinent_a to_o my_o purpose_n out_o of_o the_o forementioned_a counsel_n and_o author_n and_o have_v digest_v they_o i_o deduce_v corrollary_n out_o of_o they_o import_v what_o authority_n the_o church_n assume_v to_o herself_o whence_o derive_v and_o how_o limit_v and_o distrust_v my_o own_o collection_n to_o confirm_v myself_o further_o and_o to_o assay_v whether_o those_o deduction_n will_v be_v allowable_a by_o catholic_n sufficient_o inform_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n i_o gather_v out_o of_o my_o extrait_n certain_a conclusion_n which_o i_o digest_v into_o a_o form_n of_o question_n these_o i_o send_v to_o a_o worthy_a and_o learned_a friend_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n desire_v his_o resolution_n whether_o such_o sense_n as_o i_o have_v give_v of_o the_o point_v mention_v will_v be_v receivable_a among_o catholic_n or_o no._n his_o kindness_n and_o charity_n move_v he_o not_o only_o to_o take_v the_o trouble_n upon_o he_o of_o answer_v my_o question_n but_o likewise_o voluntary_a to_o publish_v in_o print_n the_o question_n with_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o end_n satisfaction_n may_v be_v give_v that_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o therein_o that_o any_o catholic_a will_v question_v which_o resolution_n of_o his_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o annex_v to_o this_o treatise_n 3._o beside_o all_o this_o for_o my_o further_a information_n and_o because_o even_o during_o my_o education_n in_o protestancy_n i_o have_v be_v advise_v and_o be_v consequent_o resolve_v to_o embrace_v those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v most_o conformable_a to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n i_o conceive_v it_o necessary_a to_o study_v diligent_o such_o father_n write_n especial_o as_o have_v be_v force_v to_o maintain_v the_o church_n
not_o only_o to_o receive_v the_o scripture_n from_o she_o as_o a_o depositary_a of_o they_o but_o the_o true_a interpretation_n likewise_o of_o they_o preserve_v by_o she_o together_o with_o all_o other_o tradition_n as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n this_o authority_n seem_v to_o be_v ground_v especial_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o indefectibility_n a_o indefectibility_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o church_n consider_v as_o one_o body_n compose_v of_o part_n rule_v and_o obey_v teacher_n and_o person_n instruct_v as_o s._n paul_n describe_v the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v to_o continue_v to_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n eph._n 4._o not_o as_o mr._n chillingworth_n who_o will_v make_v our_o saviour_n meaning_n to_o be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o till_o his_o second_o come_v his_o gospel_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o utter_o root_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o somewhere_o or_o other_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o that_o shall_v profess_v it_o 2._o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o promise_n the_o church_n be_v assure_v 1._o not_o to_o be_v deprive_v neither_o of_o any_o necessary_a truth_n nor_o of_o lawful_a pastor_n to_o teach_v those_o necessary_a truth_n when_o i_o say_v necessary_a i_o mean_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o every_o single_a person_n consider_v in_o any_o circumstance_n exigence_n or_o extremity_n as_o mr._n chillingworth_n and_o doctor_n potter_n etc._n etc._n through_o their_o whole_a book_n understand_v it_o whether_o mistake_v their_o adversary_n or_o no_o i_o think_v it_o unnecessary_a to_o trouble_v myself_o to_o examine_v but_o i_o be_o sure_a without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o remain_v untouched_a though_o all_o the_o inference_n which_o they_o will_v make_v from_o such_o a_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n necessary_a be_v allow_v they_o but_o i_o mean_a truth_n necessary_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o glorious_a visible_a church_n which_o must_v be_v furnish_v with_o a_o world_n of_o doctrine_n and_o order_n which_o to_o all_o single_a person_n be_v far_o from_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o know_v much_o less_o to_o person_n want_v ability_n or_o mean_n or_o time_n to_o be_v instruct_v 2._o she_o be_v secure_v from_o schism_n or_o heresy_n for_o remain_v to_o the_o world_n end_n one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n as_o we_o profess_v in_o the_o creed_n how_o can_v she_o be_v divide_v from_o herself_o either_o in_o faith_n or_o charity_n for_o unless_o all_o bishop_n in_o counsel_n ecumenical_a and_o indeed_o all_o christian_n shall_v conspire_v to_o renounce_v that_o truth_n to_o day_n which_o they_o believe_v yesterday_o how_o can_v novelty_n or_o heresy_n enter_v universal_o into_o the_o church_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o tradition_n 3._o concern_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o authority_n the_o principal_a subject_n be_v indeed_o the_o governor_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n with_o who_o christ_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o adequate_a subject_n be_v all_o catholic_a christian_n as_o well_o instructer_n as_o instruct_v since_o tradition_n be_v continue_v by_o they_o both_o shine_v in_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v and_o receive_v in_o devotion_n exercise_v and_o in_o outward_a practice_n and_o ceremony_n celebrate_v by_o all_o christian_n 4_o now_o of_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v general_o speak_v two_o act_n 1._o a_o obligation_n lie_v upon_o all_o christian_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a and_o necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o those_o practice_n necessary_o to_o be_v conform_v to_o which_o be_v teach_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o all_o this_o upon_o penalty_n of_o be_v account_v heretic_n that_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o by_o consequence_n divide_v from_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o inspire_v life_n into_o it_o here_o and_o will_v glorify_v it_o hereafter_o 2._o a_o coërzion_n or_o infliction_n of_o spiritual_a penalty_n and_o censure_n as_o suspension_n deprivation_n excommunication_n etc._n etc._n on_o those_o that_o persist_v stubborn_o in_o oppose_v those_o truth_n and_o practice_n and_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o teacher_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o their_o several_a quality_n for_o every_o parish_n priest_n have_v some_o degree_n of_o this_o coercive_a power_n over_o his_o stock_n every_o bishop_n over_o both_o priest_n and_o several_a congregation_n within_o his_o diocese_n have_v more_o every_o metropolitan_a a_o yet_o large_a power_n a_o provincial_n synod_n above_o a_o single_a bishop_n or_o metropolitan_a etc._n etc._n and_o in_o conclusion_n the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a tribunal_n be_v a_o synod_n occumenicall_a lawful_o call_v 33._o confirm_v and_o some_o add_v universal_o receive_v by_o all_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v by_o their_o prelate_n from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n for_o if_o there_o be_v all_o authority_n will_v be_v vain_a enjoy_v the_o name_n but_o without_o any_o effect_n or_o use_v at_o all_o as_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o 5._o concern_v the_o former_a act_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n viz._n a_o obligation_n lie_v upon_o all_o christian_n under_o pain_n of_o heresy_n to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n antecedent_o to_o a_o general_a council_n appear_v by_o this_o namely_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n very_o many_o heresy_n take_v notice_n of_o acknowledge_v for_o such_o by_o all_o catholic_n and_o dissipate_v before_o any_o general_a council_n have_v be_v call_v as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n &_o s._n epiphanius_n will_v assure_v we_o and_o this_o be_v ground_v â—_o upon_o evident_a reason_n for_o what_o be_v heresy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o a_o relinquish_a of_o a_o former_a receive_v opinion_n or_o practice_n and_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o particular_a new_a one_o a_o act_v this_o be_v which_o imply_v a_o extreme_a contempt_n of_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o prefer_n one_o own_o single_a judgement_n or_o wilfulness_n before_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v prudent_a or_o sacred_a in_o the_o world_n 2_o upon_o express_a scripture_n for_o s._n paul_n command_v the_o thessalonian_n and_o s._n john_n all_o christian_n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o conversation_n of_o and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o bid_v god_n speed_n to_o all_o disordinate_a walker_n swerve_v from_o the_o rule_n establish_v and_o all_o introducer_n of_o novelty_n in_o the_o church_n yea_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o a_o heretic_n even_o before_o the_o bishop_n censure_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d condemn_v by_o himself_o that_o be_v as_o several_a father_n expound_v it_o voluntary_o and_o by_o himself_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o that_o the_o solemn_a excommunication_n of_o the_o bishop_n against_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v only_o a_o ratify_n of_o that_o man_n censure_n against_o himself_o for_o i_o conceive_v it_o can_v hardly_o be_v affirm_v of_o all_o heretic_n in_o general_a that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self-condemned_n that_o be_v profess_v and_o maintain_v error_n against_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o knowledge_n 6._o now_o this_o authority_n reside_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o must_v add_v of_o the_o present_a catholic_a church_n have_v be_v in_o all_o time_n preserve_v so_o inviolable_a that_o beside_o the_o forecited_n testimony_n of_o the_o father_n this_o observation_n will_v sufficient_o justify_v it_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v never_o in_o any_o age_n of_o the_o church_n as_o far_o as_o i_o have_v be_v able_a to_o inform_v myself_o any_o one_o single_a person_n esteem_v a_o catholic_a that_o ever_o either_o speak_v against_o or_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n censure_v or_o seem_v to_o render_v suspicious_a any_o doctrine_n or_o practice_v universal_o believe_v or_o receive_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n during_o the_o time_n that_o he_o live_v many_o father_n have_v be_v very_o bold_a and_o eager_a against_o abuse_n and_o error_n particular_a some_o of_o they_o perhaps_o too_o large_o disperse_v but_o never_o any_o of_o they_o whether_o private_a person_n or_o governor_n learned_a or_o unlearned_a tax_v the_o church_n either_o of_o error_n in_o doctrine_n or_o of_o superstition_n profaneness_n or_o any_o other_o enormity_n in_o practice_n many_o of_o they_o have_v earnest_o call_v for_o a_o free_a council_n to_o reform_v particular_a disorder_n and_o error_n in_o the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o both_o clergy_n and_o laity_n sometime_o not_o spare_v pope_n themselves_o but_o never_o to_o have_v the_o church_n itself_o to_o alter_v any_o of_o her_o doctrine_n or_o to_o change_v any_o of_o her_o practice_n
either_o deny_v or_o affirm_v they_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n will_v break_v communion_n from_o and_o deny_v it_o to_o other_o church_n for_o schism_n about_o unnecessary_a thing_n be_v by_o all_o christian_n acknowledge_v a_o sin_n almost_o unpardonable_a 2._o that_o rational_o to_o affirm_v a_o doctrine_n to_o be_v express_v plain_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o say_v it_o appear_v so_o to_o i_o for_o so_o almost_o every_o one_o will_v be_v forward_o to_o say_v of_o all_o his_o opinion_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v ground_v on_o scripture_n but_o that_o be_v to_o be_v call_v plain_a and_o express_v which_o have_v not_o be_v controvert_v by_o man_n of_o reason_n pretend_v to_o piety_n and_o impaertiality_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v in_o any_o considerable_a number_n so_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v satisfactory_a to_o say_v this_o appear_v plain_o to_o i_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o be_o not_o lead_v by_o interest_n or_o faction_n as_o other_o be_v for_o this_o may_v be_v every_o one_o plea_n against_o another_o 3._o that_o where_o two_o sense_n be_v give_v of_o any_o passage_n of_o scripture_n the_o one_o extreme_o probable_a and_o natural_a the_o other_o not_o whole_o absurd_a and_o whereof_o the_o word_n may_v possible_o be_v capable_a in_o this_o case_n one_o protestant_n can_v upon_o their_o own_o ground_n condemn_v or_o impute_v heresy_n to_o another_o 3._o these_o position_n thus_o premise_v in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o conceive_v it_o very_o just_a that_o before_o any_o sect_n of_o christian_n do_v build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n of_o the_o scripture_n contain_v express_o and_o evident_o all_o thing_n necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v all_o conspire_v to_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o point_n necessary_a and_o this_o with_o relation_n to_o several_a state_n of_o person_n or_o at_o least_o to_o communion_n and_o church_n i_o add_v this_o limitation_n because_o to_o multiply_v several_a distinct_a catalogue_n for_o all_o person_n will_v be_v of_o extreme_a labour_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o make_v one_o catalogue_n for_o all_o man_n will_v as_o mr._n chillingworth_n cap._n 3._o parag_v 13._o say_v be_v like_o the_o make_v a_o coat_n for_o the_o moon_n which_o be_v continual_o in_o the_o wain_n or_o increase_n 4._o now_o to_o show_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o this_o and_o that_o mr._n chillingworths_n adversary_n require_v most_o just_o such_o a_o catalogue_n from_o protestant_n let_v but_o any_o man_n consider_v with_o himself_o what_o satisfaction_n any_o man_n can_v have_v from_o a_o protestant_a minister_n when_o he_o shall_v tell_v he_o you_o have_v the_o bible_n of_o our_o translation_n in_o which_o we_o affirm_v all_o necessary_a truth_n to_o be_v contain_v but_o mix_v with_o a_o world_n of_o unnecessary_a you_o be_v not_o absolute_o bind_v to_o study_v or_o to_o be_v able_a to_o read_v this_o bible_n yet_o you_o shall_v be_v damn_v if_o you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o those_o necessary_a truth_n disperse_v here_o and_o there_o in_o it_o to_o say_v definitive_o how_o many_o and_o which_o be_v those_o especial_a necessary_a truth_n we_o be_v not_o able_a neither_o have_v we_o authority_n therefore_o at_o your_o own_o peril_n be_v sure_a you_o mistake_v neither_o in_o the_o number_n nor_o sense_n of_o those_o truth_n we_o can_v indeed_o afford_v you_o article_n and_o catechism_n to_o which_o as_o long_o as_o you_o live_v with_o we_o you_o must_v be_v force_v to_o subscribe_v but_o we_o have_v no_o authority_n for_o there_o be_v none_o visible_a upon_o earth_n to_o propose_v our_o collection_n or_o determination_n as_o oblige_v in_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n in_o what_o a_o miserable_a case_n will_v that_o protestant_a be_v that_o shall_v give_v himself_o leave_v to_o examine_v upon_o how_o mere_a a_o quicksand_n all_o his_o pretension_n to_o eternity_n be_v build_v 5._o and_o whereas_o mr._n chillingworth_n will_v seem_v to_o conceive_v himself_o secure_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o uncertainty_n because_o as_o he_o think_v catholic_n also_o be_v encumber_a with_o the_o like_a i_o find_v that_o conceit_n of_o his_o altogether_o groundless_a for_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n remain_v firm_a and_o appropriate_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o will_v follow_v 1._o that_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v be_v teach_v to_o the_o world_n end_n all_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a truth_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n so_o that_o every_o man_n respective_o receive_v and_o believe_v what_o the_o church_n appoint_v to_o be_v propose_v to_o he_o can_v fail_v of_o be_v instruct_v with_o thing_n necessary_a etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o same_o church_n be_v endue_v with_o authority_n to_o determine_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o divine_a truth_n a_o catholic_a submit_v to_o the_o church_n can_v be_v in_o danger_n through_o mistake_n or_o error_n so_o that_o he_o who_o hearken_v to_o the_o church_n have_v his_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_n make_v to_o his_o hand_n the_o church_n like_o the_o wise_a steward_n in_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o that_o store_n of_o provision_n give_v she_o by_o christ_n proportion_v to_o every_o man_n his_o dimensum_fw-la panis_fw-la quotidiani_fw-la his_o own_o besit_a allowance_n 6._o and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n will_v appear_v 1._o the_o vanity_n of_o that_o ordinary_a calumny_n which_o protestant_n impute_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o if_o she_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o ignorant_a man_n only_o implicit_o to_o believe_v what_o the_o church_n believe_v without_o a_o explicit_a belief_n of_o any_o thing_n for_o there_o be_v none_o so_o ignorant_a but_o be_v oblige_v to_o know_v and_o assent_v to_o what_o the_o church_n teach_v he_o by_o his_o pastor_n suitable_a to_o his_o estate_n and_o education_n and_o second_o a_o usual_a mistake_n among_o protestant_n who_o think_v that_o all_o the_o credenda_fw-la in_o catholic_a religion_n be_v comprise_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o counsel_n for_o before_o ever_o any_o general_n council_n sit_v the_o church_n be_v furnish_v with_o her_o full_a measure_n of_o divine_a truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v by_o she_o public_o profess_a and_o propose_v which_o have_v be_v occasional_o declare_v and_o distinct_o expound_v in_o her_o counsel_n but_o to_o return_v to_o mr._n chillingworth_n 7._o he_o by_o his_o sharp_a understanding_n and_o long_a meditation_n come_v to_o perceive_v those_o inconvenience_n and_o consider_v that_o no_o protestant_n or_o other_o church_n can_v upon_o their_o general_o acknowledge_a ground_n authoritative_o define_v either_o the_o number_n or_o sense_n of_o article_n of_o faith_n so_o as_o to_o oblige_v any_o man_n even_o within_o her_o communion_n in_o conscience_n to_o assent_v and_o submission_n for_o for_o example_n if_o a_o englishman_n will_v not_o subscribe_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o any_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n all_o the_o penalty_n will_v be_v he_o shall_v not_o partake_v of_o the_o privilege_n and_o preferment_n of_o that_o church_n but_o he_o may_v go_v over_o into_o denmark_n or_o holland_n who_o sense_n in_o such_o a_o article_n he_o like_v better_a and_o still_o be_v acknowledge_v even_o by_o the_o english_a church_n to_o be_v orthodox_n enough_o he_o therefore_o be_v force_v to_o introduce_v two_o novelty_n among_o english_a protestant_n which_o find_v great_a approbation_n the_o first_o be_v to_o alter_v the_o old_a manner_n and_o notion_n of_o subscription_n to_o the_o english_a article_n for_o whereas_o before_o the_o protestant_n there_o by_o their_o subscription_n testify_v their_o belief_n of_o all_o the_o 39_o article_n in_o the_o sense_n import_v in_o the_o word_n yea_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o canon_n which_o denounce_v excommunication_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la to_o all_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v not_o true_a mr._n chillingworth_n thus_o express_v his_o mind_n in_o subscribe_v 39_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v so_o pure_a and_o orthodox_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v it_o and_o live_v according_a to_o it_o undoubted_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o error_n in_o it_o which_o may_v necessitate_v or_o warrant_v any_o man_n to_o distrub_v the_o peace_n or_o renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o it_o this_o in_o my_o opinion_n say_v he_o be_v all_o intend_a by_o subscription_n 8._o his_o second_o novelty_n be_v that_o whereas_o the_o protestant_n always_o profess_v that_o the_o publiqua_fw-la confession_n of_o their_o church_n faith_n be_v indeed_o their_o own_o faith_n that_o be_v such_o expression_n plain_a and_o indubitable_a as_o be_v in_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v such_o point_n or_o at_o least_o irrefragable_a consequence_n from_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o they_o as_o scripture_n because_o their_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o whereas_o they_o respective_o
likewise_o impute_v superstition_n idolatry_n and_o other_o crime_n unto_o it_o thereby_o to_o justify_v such_o their_o separation_n by_o which_o mean_v not_o a_o schism_n only_o and_o that_o most_o proper_o so_o call_v be_v happen_v but_o heresy_n likewise_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o one_o of_o the_o party_n divide_v that_o neither_o of_o these_o title_n belong_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o therefore_o that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v just_o and_o necessary_o to_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o by_o consequence_n much_o more_o upon_o all_o other_o sect_n of_o protestant_n as_o be_v much_o more_o violent_a and_o uncharitable_a against_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n may_v to_o my_o understanding_n be_v demonstrate_v most_o evident_o after_o this_o manner_n viz._n 2._o first_o with_o respect_n to_o separation_n from_o external_a communion_n in_o a_o manifest_a schism_n as_o this_o be_v apparent_o those_o who_o be_v but_o a_o part_n who_o be_v new_a beginner_n who_o prime_a author_n may_v be_v name_v who_o have_v introduce_v among_o christian_n novelty_n not_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n even_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o have_v active_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o whole_a in_o which_o they_o do_v former_o remain_v those_o and_o those_o only_o be_v schismatic_n and_o such_o be_v protestant_n as_o be_v evident_a for_o 1._o the_o english_a church_n be_v at_o the_o best_a but_o a_o particular_a church_n which_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o viii_o do_v live_v in_o external_a communion_n with_o the_o then_o whole_a catholic_a church_n but_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o king_n day_n divide_v itself_o from_o the_o same_o external_a communion_n by_o renounce_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o before_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 2._o the_o same_o english_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o son_n king_n edward_n the_o vi_o but_o especial_o to_o his_o daughter_n q._n elizabeth_n to_o the_o former_a schism_n add_v a_o alteration_n of_o several_a other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n confess_o for_o very_a many_o age_n universal_o embrace_v by_o all_o catholic_n and_o conspicuous_a in_o the_o public_a profession_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o double_a division_n both_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v the_o english_a nation_n continue_v ever_o since_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o schism_n which_o we_o have_v from_o antiquity_n and_o plain_a express_a reason_n the_o english-protestant-church_n be_v proper_o schismatical_a and_o heretical_a 3._o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o roman_a church_n acknowledge_v by_o all_o englishman_n to_o have_v be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o even_o since_o the_o separation_n allow_v by_o english_a protestant_n themselves_o to_o be_v at_o least_o a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v continue_v to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o same_o form_n of_o external_a communion_n that_o she_o have_v before_o have_v not_o actual_o nor_o active_o separate_v from_o any_o church_n pre-existent_a much_o less_o from_o the_o whole_a body_n have_v change_v nothing_o of_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o if_o she_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n before_o she_o be_v so_o still_o however_o she_o can_v in_o any_o the_o least_o show_n of_o reason_n be_v call_v schismatical_a 4._o for_o further_a proof_n of_o this_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o first_o beginner_n of_o separation_n luther_n zuinglius_fw-la or_o to_o apply_v this_o discourse_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n tindall_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o when_o tindall_n alone_o of_o his_o own_o head_n without_o any_o authority_n either_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a yea_o in_o open_a desiance_n of_o both_o begin_v to_o disperse_v doctrine_n unheard_a of_o among_o his_o countryman_n all_o catholic_n divide_v himself_o from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n whether_o i_o say_v tindall_n thus_o stand_v alone_o as_o suppose_v as_o yet_o not_o to_o have_v gain_v proselyte_n be_v proper_o and_o true_o a_o schismatique_a or_o no_o if_o he_o be_v i_o will_v fain_o know_v by_o what_o right_a he_o or_o his_o follower_n come_v to_o lose_v that_o name_n when_o he_o have_v pervert_v a_o company_n suppose_v a_o parish_n or_o diocese_n or_o province_n yea_o that_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v it_o become_v a_o meritorious_a thing_n to_o gain_v proselyte_n to_o schism_n or_o heresy_n be_v one_o single_a person_n when_o he_o be_v out_o of_o company_n a_o child_n of_o hell_n and_o be_v join_v with_o seven_o other_o as_o wicked_a or_o perhaps_o more_o wicked_a than_o himself_o do_v he_o thereby_o become_v a_o child_n of_o god_n then_o certain_o all_o pharisaical_a sectary_n have_v good_a reason_n to_o do_v what_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o pharisee_n namely_o to_o travel_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v proselyte_n since_o ill_a company_n it_o seem_v may_v bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n whereas_o if_o they_o have_v be_v alone_o they_o can_v not_o avoid_v sink_v into_o helll_o but_o if_o tindall_n so_o stand_v alone_o in_o real_a separation_n from_o all_o other_o christian_n be_v no_o schismatique_n then_o since_o by_o confession_n on_o all_o side_n the_o catholic_a church_n can_v fail_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o tindall_n in_o his_o own_o single_a person_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_n divide_v from_o he_o be_v schismatic_n 5._o if_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v be_v not_o demonstrative_o conclude_v both_o out_o of_o the_o forementioned_a ground_n of_o the_o father_n and_o evident_a reason_n yea_o even_o palpable_a sense_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o make_v a_o syllogism_n or_o to_o conclude_v rational_o from_o any_o principle_n whatsoever_o we_o must_v alter_v dictionary_n and_o all_o form_n of_o language_n and_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n leave_v to_o understand_v one_o another_o though_o we_o endeavour_v to_o speak_v never_o so_o plain_o for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o separâ—â—tist_n who_o do_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n actual_o separate_v and_o he_o a_o innovator_n who_o do_v actual_o innovate_v and_o if_o that_o church_n which_o in_o an._n d._n 1516._o be_v confess_v not_o to_o have_v be_v schismatical_a because_o then_o all_o thing_n be_v peaceable_a no_o schism_n be_v yet_o begin_v if_o the_o same_o church_n continue_v without_o any_o alteration_n in_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n till_o the_o year_n follow_v that_o luther_n teach_v and_o divide_v against_o it_o and_o so_o ever_o since_o be_v to_o be_v call_v schismatical_a because_o other_o will_v stay_v no_o long_o in_o it_o then_o to_o change_n be_v to_o be_v constant_a and_o to_o be_v constant_a to_o change_v to_o run_v away_o be_v to_o stand_v still_o and_o to_o stand_v still_o to_o run_v away_o 6._o if_o protestant_n reply_n that_o though_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o then_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n luther_n tindall_n etc._n etc._n do_v make_v alteration_n in_o regard_n of_o some_o precedent_a age_n before_o luther_n in_o which_o the_o church_n have_v be_v whole_o drown_v in_o error_n and_o superstition_n they_o do_v indeed_o innovate_v yet_o since_o they_o seek_v to_o reduce_v the_o present_a distemper_a church_n to_o the_o form_n and_o soundness_n of_o the_o ancient_a apostolical_a church_n they_o be_v neither_o alterer_n nor_o innovator_n but_o rather_o take_v away_o all_o alteration_n and_o innovation_n i_o answer_v that_o if_o luther_n or_o tindall_n judgement_n alone_o deserve_v to_o be_v balance_v with_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o suspicion_n that_o christ_n have_v forget_v his_o promise_n or_o be_v become_v unable_a to_o perform_v they_o there_o may_v be_v some_o pretence_n for_o such_o a_o plea_n otherwise_o such_o a_o excuse_n do_v augment_v their_o guilt_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v dishonour_n christ_n calumniate_v the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n charge_v themselves_o with_o the_o extremity_n both_o of_o infidelity_n and_o pride_n or_o in_o the_o language_n of_o s_o augustine_n blasphemy_n and_o intolerable_a madness_n chap._n xlix_o a_o continuation_n of_o proof_n that_o schism_n and_o heresy_n can_v with_o the_o least_o show_n of_o reason_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o only_o and_o whole_o to_o protestant_n etc._n etc._n 1._o a_o further_a proof_n as_o evident_a as_o the_o former_a viz._n that_o the_o imputation_n of_o complete_a schism_n with_o heresy_n annex_v be_v only_o to_o be_v charge_v upon_o protestant_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o with_o the_o least_o show_n of_o reason_n upon_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o with_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n innovate_v be_v this_o 2._o it_o be_v first_o confess_v that_o all_o
have_v upon_o psalm_n 56._o and_o in_o his_o 166._o epistle_n ad_fw-la donat_n and_o on_o 1._o ep._n of_o s._n john_n tract_n 2._o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o in_o psal._n 70._o the_o christian_a world_n be_v promise_v and_o this_o be_v believe_v by_o they_o this_o promise_n be_v fulfil_v and_o it_o be_v contradict_v by_o they_o and_o again_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o continue_v here_o on_o earth_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o who_o do_v our_o lord_n say_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o again_o de_fw-la bapt._n con_v don._n l._n 3_o if_o from_o the_o time_n of_o s._n cyprian_n the_o church_n perish_v from_o whence_o do_v donatus_n appear_v out_o of_o what_o earth_n do_v he_o bud_v out_o of_o what_o see_v do_v he_o arise_v from_o what_o heaven_n do_v he_o fall_v and_o again_o cont_n jul_n l._n 5._o if_o by_o those_o holy_a priest_n of_o god_n and_o famous_a doctor_n irenaeus_n cyprian_n rheticius_n olympius_n hilary_n ambrose_n gregory_n basile_n john_n chrysostome_n innocent_a and_o hierome_n the_o manichaean_n have_v violate_v and_o corrupt_v the_o church_n tell_v i_o julian_n who_o be_v it_o that_o bring_v thou_o forth_o be_v it_o a_o chaste_a matron_n or_o a_o harlot_n who_o in_o she_o travel_v bring_v thou_o forth_o by_o the_o womb_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n into_o that_o light_n which_o thou_o have_v forsake_v i_o willing_o omit_v infinite_a other_o passage_n especial_o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n because_o even_a protestant_n general_o do_v not_o question_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o truth_n herein_o contain_v chap._n lii_o application_n of_o these_o proof_n to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n and_o against_o protestant_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o cause_n therefore_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o general_a thesis_n that_o the_o father_n opinion_n be_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n express_a promise_n his_o church_n be_v to_o continue_v visible_a and_o distinguishable_a from_o all_o other_o unlawful_a congregation_n to_o the_o world_n end_n this_o i_o do_v not_o find_v deny_v by_o the_o english_a protestant_n i_o mean_v neither_o that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o that_o this_o sense_n be_v ture_n 2._o the_o great_a controversy_n therefore_o be_v in_o the_o hypothesis_n or_o application_n of_o the_o general_a thesis_n viz._n whether_o that_o such_o conclusion_n as_o the_o father_n deduce_v from_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o their_o day_n may_v rational_o be_v infer_v from_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n visible_a in_o these_o day_n for_o example_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a upon_o any_o pretence_n of_o error_n or_o abuse_n in_o practice_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o that_o church_n which_o now_o call_v itself_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v only_o the_o roman_n for_o the_o grecian_a church_n though_o they_o challenge_v the_o title_n of_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a yet_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o they_o make_v a_o association_n to_o their_o external_a communion_n a_o necessary_a condition_n to_o all_o christian_n 3._o the_o english_a protestant_n say_v no_o against_o all_o roman_a catholic_n who_o unanimous_o affirm_v that_o since_o such_o discourse_n of_o the_o father_n be_v ground_v upon_o christ_n promise_n to_o his_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v effectual_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o therefore_o they_o be_v as_o fit_o and_o necessary_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o present_a as_o to_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n and_o that_o no_o other_o church_n but_o that_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a can_v make_v any_o valuable_a or_o legitimate_a pretension_n to_o that_o title_n though_o the_o truth_n be_v if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v any_o visible_a catholic_a church_n at_o all_o who_o external_a communion_n be_v necessary_a the_o protestant_n be_v inexcuseable_o culpable_a since_o they_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v upon_o their_o ground_n communicate_v with_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v in_o be_v when_o luther_n begin_v his_o apostasy_n 4._o in_o this_o controversy_n therefore_o upon_o these_o follow_a consideration_n and_o ground_n i_o full_o satisfy_v myself_o that_o the_o plea_n of_o roman_a catholic_n be_v just_a and_o reasonable_a for_o â—_o though_o english_a protestant_n deny_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n cum_fw-la emphase_n yet_o they_o acknowledge_v she_o to_o be_v a_o true_a member_n at_o least_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v force_v hereto_o for_o their_o own_o interest_n to_o justify_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o ordination_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o acknowledgement_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o condemn_v they_o for_o their_o separation_n as_o guilty_a of_o schism_n since_o he_o who_o separate_v from_o a_o acknowledge_v true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v consequent_o separate_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n 5._o second_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o present_a catholic_a church_n enjoy_v the_o same_o privilege_n and_o authority_n that_o it_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o a_o schism_n from_o it_o be_v as_o pernicious_a as_o ancient_o that_o a_o true_o general_n council_n now_o be_v as_o oblige_v and_o unappealable_a from_o as_o heretofore_o and_o upon_o these_o ground_n they_o will_v condemn_v themselves_o since_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o if_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v assume_v together_o with_o the_o western_a to_o make_v up_o the_o full_a body_n of_o the_o catholic_a most_o of_o the_o opinion_n and_o pretend_a error_n upon_o which_o they_o ground_n the_o lawfulness_n and_o necessity_n of_o their_o separation_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n call_v catholic_n even_o in_o their_o sense_n as_o e._n g._n acknowledge_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o proper_a sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o quick_a and_o dead_a the_o real_a presence_n per_fw-la modum_fw-la transmutationis_fw-la prayer_n for_o dead_a and_o purgatory_n invocation_n of_o sâ—ines_n veneration_n of_o image_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o if_o all_o the_o four_o patriarch_n have_v meet_v at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n they_o have_v infallible_o concur_v in_o condemn_v the_o protestant_n as_o heretic_n in_o these_o point_n and_o their_o separation_n upon_o such_o ground_n be_v schism_n proper_o so_o call_v 6._o three_o it_o appear_v evident_o to_o i_o that_o those_o communion_n and_o congregation_n of_o christian_n which_o acknowledge_v subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n can_v only_o rightful_o challenge_v the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o 1._o i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o first_o general_n counsel_n when_o the_o aâ—â—ans_n photinian_o macedonian_n nestorian_n eurychians_n &c._n &c._n be_v anathematise_v be_v indeed_o the_o only_a truâ—_n catholic_a church_n by_o which_o account_n the_o abyssine_a church_n as_o be_v at_o least_o ancient_o eutychian_o and_o several_a eastern_a church_n as_o nestorian_n jacobiâ—es_n etc._n etc._n be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o that_o denomination_n which_o yet_o the_o protestant_n now_o although_o they_o dare_v not_o communicate_v with_o they_o will_v admit_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n but_o most_o unreasonable_o for_o if_o the_o abyssine_n continue_v yet_o eutychian_o the_o protestant_n of_o england_n who_o receive_v the_o four_o first_o general_n counsel_n do_v thereby_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v heretic_n if_o they_o have_v quit_v eutychianisme_n and_o real_o adjoin_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n according_a to_o several_a embassy_n mention_v by_o damianus_n à _fw-fr go_v &c._n &c._n then_o protestant_n will_v find_v it_o so_o much_o more_o to_o their_o disadvantage_n to_o argue_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o abyssine_a church_n 2._o i_o can_v observe_v nothing_o which_o can_v make_v i_o doubt_v that_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n from_o the_o four_o first_o general_n counsel_n to_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_n day_n inclusiuè_a be_v indeed_o so_o for_o if_o in_o s._n gregory_n day_n there_o be_v a_o catholic_a church_n be_v protestant_n grant_v there_o be_v then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o communion_n and_o subjection_n to_o he_o be_v only_a it_o since_o none_o that_o i_o know_v pretend_v to_o allow_v that_o title_n to_o any_o congregation_n divide_v from_o he_o now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n gregory_n time_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n now_o by_o protestant_n call_v error_n and_o cause_n of_o their_o separation_n be_v universal_o acknowledge_v as_o catholic_a doctrine_n as_o i_o show_v before_o by_o a_o joint_a confession_n
bear_v arm_n or_o offer_v any_o violence_n to_o his_o majesty_n royal_a person_n to_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n to_o the_o state_n or_o government_n be_v all_o of_o they_o ready_a not_o only_o to_o discover_v and_o make_v know_v to_o his_o majesty_n and_o to_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n all_o the_o treason_n &_o conspiracy_n make_v against_o he_o or_o it_o which_o shall_v come_v to_o their_o hear_n but_o also_o to_o lose_v their_o life_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o king_n &_o country_n &_o to_o resist_v with_o their_o best_a endeavour_n all_o conspiracy_n &_o attempt_n make_v against_o their_o say_a king_n or_o country_n be_v they_o frame_v or_o send_v under_o what_o pretence_n or_o patronise_v by_o what_o foreign_a authority_n soever_o and_o further_o they_o profess_v that_o all_o absolute_a prince_n &_o supreme_a governor_n of_o what_o religion_n soever_o they_o be_v be_v god_n lieutenant_n upon_o earth_n and_o that_o obedience_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o each_o commonwealth_n respective_o in_o civil_a and_o temporal_a affair_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v here_o protest_v against_o all_o doctrine_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o they_o do_v hold_v it_o impious_a and_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o maintain_v that_o any_o private_a subject_n may_v kill_v and_o murder_v the_o anoint_v of_o god_n his_o prince_n though_o of_o a_o different_a belief_n and_o religion_n from_o he_o and_o they_o abhor_v and_o detest_v the_o practice_n thereof_o as_o damnable_a and_o wicked_a and_o last_o they_o offer_v themselves_o most_o willing_o to_o accept_v and_o embrace_v the_o late_a protestation_n of_o union_n make_v by_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n except_v only_o the_o clause_n of_o religion_n profess_v that_o they_o can_v without_o sin_n infringe_v or_o violate_v any_o contract_n or_o break_v their_o word_n and_o promise_v make_v or_o give_v to_o any_o man_n though_o of_o a_o different_a faith_n and_o belief_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o which_o they_o do_v free_o and_o sincere_o acknowledge_v and_o protest_v as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n without_o any_o equivocation_n or_o mental_a reservation_n whatsoever_o 3._o now_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o security_n beyond_o this_o any_o state_n can_v expect_v from_o any_o christian_a or_o indeed_o any_o man_n what_o jealousy_n can_v reasonable_o be_v give_v by_o person_n thus_o clear_o and_o ingenuous_o profess_v their_o conscience_n and_o protest_v their_o obedience_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o english_a catholic_n be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o security_n even_o beyond_o thisâ—_n the_o catholic_a bishop_n pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la former_o reside_v in_o england_n have_v as_o i_o have_v be_v credible_o inform_v offer_v his_o own_o person_n and_o life_n as_o a_o pledge_n of_o the_o loyalty_n of_o all_o his_o clergy_n etc._n etc._n under_o his_o obedience_n in_o so_o much_o as_o if_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v guilty_a of_o disloyalty_n the_o bishop_n will_v be_v oblige_v to_o produce_v such_o a_o delinquent_n to_o condingne_n punishment_n or_o pay_v the_o defect_n of_o it_o with_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o his_o own_o life_n these_o thing_n consider_v i_o shall_v not_o deny_v even_o during_o the_o time_n that_o i_o be_v a_o protestant_n but_o that_o it_o be_v with_o great_a impudence_n and_o injustice_n that_o catholic_a relegion_n be_v accuse_v by_o those_o two_o sect_n of_o disloyalty_n a_o crime_n universal_o and_o only_o adhere_v the_o themselves_o and_o abhor_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n all_o order_n and_o degree_n among_o catholic_n chap._n fourteen_o a_o four_o scandal_n among_o calvinist_n etc._n etc._n viz._n their_o aversion_n from_o unity_n 1._o a_o four_o great_a discouragement_n which_o i_o have_v to_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o lutheran_n or_o calvinist_n church_n be_v their_o manifest_a renounce_n of_o christian_a charity_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n church_n their_o unwillingness_n to_o abate_v the_o least_o point_n of_o doctrine_n even_o to_o a_o very_a phrase_n or_o to_o alter_v any_o thing_n in_o discipline_n though_o to_o gain_v thereby_o the_o great_a good_a which_o be_v unity_n and_o reconciliation_n in_o a_o word_n the_o spirit_n of_o donatism_n a_o spirit_n of_o separation_n out_o of_o the_o love_n of_o separation_n itself_o 2._o whether_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a inclination_n in_o i_o to_o hate_v all_o quarrel_n unless_o most_o extreme_o necessary_a and_o unavoidable_a or_o my_o education_n in_o the_o english_a church_n which_o of_o all_o other_o sect_n do_v most_o profess_v moderation_n i_o have_v always_o dear_o esteem_v those_o writer_n whether_o catholic_n or_o protestant_a which_o have_v endeavour_v to_o lessen_v the_o number_n of_o difference_n between_o christian_n to_o give_v the_o most_o moderate_a qualify_a sense_n to_o differ_v opinion_n and_o to_o attempt_v all_o probable_a way_n of_o reconciliation_n as_o hofmeisterus_n wicelius_n franciscus_n à _fw-la sancta_fw-la clarâ_fw-la etc._n etc._n among_o catholic_n and_o bishop_n andrew_n montague_n grotius_n monsieur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr millitiere_n acontus_n etc._n etc._n among_o protestant_n i_o be_v moreover_o in_o my_o own_o understanding_n convince_v that_o in_o very_a many_o point_v the_o difference_n between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n be_v only_a in_o word_n while_o in_o the_o meaning_n both_o party_n agree_v as_o concern_v freewill_n predestination_n justification_n merit_n of_o good_a work_n sin_n mortal_a and_o venial_a etc._n etc._n nay_o further_o that_o some_o negative_a point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v maintain_v even_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n contrary_a to_o their_o own_o ground_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o primitive_a antiquity_n as_o deny_v sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o by_o consequence_n purgatory_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n monachisme_n difference_n between_o evangelicall_n counsel_n and_o precept_n vow_n etc._n etc._n 3._o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o my_o own_o reason_n assist_v by_o my_o love_n to_o christian_a unity_n persuade_v i_o that_o for_o worldly_a respect_n or_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o consequence_n ungrateful_a even_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v divide_v itself_o from_o the_o catholic_a to_o a_o further_a distance_n than_o justice_n truth_n and_o charity_n will_v permit_v i_o can_v not_o answer_v it_o to_o my_o own_o reason_n and_o conscience_n if_o instead_o of_o approach_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o shall_v run_v quite_o out_o of_o sight_n from_o it_o by_o communicate_v with_o those_o church_n who_o general_a design_n and_o study_v it_o be_v to_o make_v the_o wound_n of_o division_n incurable_a and_o the_o breach_n every_o day_n wide_o and_o wide_o among_o who_o it_o be_v a_o crime_n to_o talk_v of_o reunion_n in_o a_o word_n who_o call_v it_o zeal_n to_o profess_v division_n from_o the_o catholic_a church_n even_o in_o those_o very_a point_n wherein_o their_o conscience_n can_v but_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o do_v real_o agree_v with_o it_o 4._o manifest_a testimony_n of_o this_o more_o than_o donatisticall_a spirit_n have_v be_v give_v by_o calvin_n in_o his_o most_o barbarous_a censure_n of_o that_o too_o too_o moderate_a condescend_v book_n of_o cassander_n d_o e_z officio_fw-la pii_fw-la viri_fw-la and_o by_o the_o calvinist-churche_n in_o france_n in_o their_o comportment_n towards_o mâ—ssicurs_n grotius_n and_o de_fw-fr la_fw-fr millitiere_n upon_o occasion_n of_o those_o treatise_n by_o they_o publish_v tend_v to_o union_n yea_o so_o in_o love_n have_v they_o show_v themselves_o with_o schism_n quatenus_fw-la schism_n so_o zealous_a to_o renounce_v that_o precious_a legacy_n of_o peace_n which_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o last_o farewell_n to_o the_o world_n leave_v to_o his_o church_n that_o they_o multiply_v division_n upon_o division_n even_o among_o themselves_o make_v frusta_fw-la de_fw-fr frusto_fw-la of_o the_o seamelesse_a garment_n of_o christ_n deny_v communion_n to_o one_o another_o even_o for_o point_n in_o their_o own_o opinion_n of_o no_o considerable_a importance_n the_o lutheran_n will_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o calvinist_n nor_o the_o remonstrant_n with_o the_o contra-remonstrants_a nor_o the_o separatist_n with_o the_o english_a protestant_n and_o whatsoever_o union_n the_o french-calvinist_n church_n boast_v of_o they_o owe_v it_o entire_o to_o the_o civil_a power_n there_o for_o if_o that_o will_v allow_v they_o the_o liberty_n they_o will_v fall_v into_o as_o many_o devision_n as_o any_o of_o their_o brethren_n 5._o if_o sometime_o a_o extraordinary_a fit_n of_o seem_a charity_n have_v come_v upon_o they_o the_o circumstance_n demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o love_v of_o unity_n or_o conscience_n that_o beget_v that_o good_a mood_n but_o mere_o temporal_a hope_n or_o fear_n i_o remember_v s._n augustin_n ep._n 50._o ad_fw-la bonifas_fw-la speak_v of_o those_o profess_a master_n of_o schism_n the_o donatist_n give_v
of_o a_o world_n of_o wander_v pervert_v soul_n from_o his_o ground_n it_o be_v especial_o that_o i_o in_o this_o book_n both_o take_v this_o fashion_n and_o latitude_n of_o state_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n &_o recommend_v it_o to_o other_o when_o they_o treat_v with_o protestant_n and_o particular_o from_o he_o do_v i_o receive_v information_n that_o the_o very_a express_a term_n of_o infallibility_n be_v not_o of_o obligation_n to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o disputation_n concern_v the_o church_n authority_n as_o likewise_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n promulgate_v by_o the_o say_a authority_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n do_v admit_v of_o many_o more_o qualification_n and_o restriction_n then_o popular_a controvertist_n do_v think_v good_a to_o make_v use_n of_o so_o that_o if_o in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o point_n any_o expression_n find_v in_o this_o book_n shall_v seem_v new_a or_o not_o so_o relish_v to_o any_o i_o must_v refer_v they_o to_o the_o say_a author_n and_o his_o approver_n who_o no_o doubt_n will_v ease_v i_o of_o the_o trouble_n of_o make_v apology_n 5._o but_o leave_v this_o digression_n i_o will_v at_o last_o relate_v the_o success_n i_o find_v in_o read_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n the_o forementioned_a book_n and_o treatise_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v that_o i_o thereby_o gain_v a_o distinct_a knowledge_n both_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o what_o those_o ancient_n believe_v concern_v the_o church_n authority_n and_o this_o not_o by_o rely_v upon_o a_o few_o select_a passage_n and_o text_n pick_v out_o by_o late_a controvertist_n but_o by_o observe_v the_o main_a design_n and_o intention_n of_o those_o father_n when_o the_o very_a like_o controversy_n in_o their_o time_n constrain_v they_o to_o consider_v and_o unanimous_o declare_v what_o they_o themselves_o think_v and_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o predecessor_n concern_v the_o church_n heresy_n and_o schism_n 6._o that_o therefore_o which_o i_o learn_v from_o they_o pertinent_a to_o my_o present_a purpose_n i_o will_v set_v down_o in_o four_o conclusion_n relate_v to_o four_o principal_a head_n of_o controversy_n namely_o 1._o of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v scripture_n and_o tradition_n unwritten_a 2._o of_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n that_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n 3._o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o heresy_n &_o schism_n 4._o of_o the_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n to_o all_o which_o proposition_n respective_o i_o will_v adjoyne_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n contain_v especial_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o likewise_o the_o belief_n of_o protestant_n conclude_v with_o a_o examination_n whether_o the_o roman_a or_o protestant_a church_n do_v best_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o universal_a ancient_a tradition_n concern_v the_o church_n &_o her_o authority_n etc._n etc._n 7._o when_o all_o this_o be_v do_v at_o their_o peril_n be_v it_o if_o any_o impute_v to_o i_o sinister_a intention_n of_o which_o they_o can_v be_v judge_n shall_v say_v it_o be_v either_o worldly_a discontent_n or_o ambition_n and_o not_o a_o evident_a conviction_n of_o truth_n and_o resolution_n to_o save_v my_o soul_n that_o move_v i_o final_o to_o declare_v myself_o rather_o a_o follower_n of_o that_o part_n which_o to_o my_o understanding_n follow_v a_o universal_a and_o uninterrupted_a agreement_n of_o such_o teacher_n as_o both_o side_n agree_v not_o only_o to_o have_v approach_v near_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n &_o therefore_o to_o have_v have_v mean_n of_o inform_v themselves_o in_o apostolical_a tradition_n incomparable_o beyond_o we_o but_o also_o to_o have_v be_v extreme_o cautelous_a and_o learned_a and_o so_o not_o easy_o obnoxious_a to_o be_v mistake_v or_o deceive_v and_o likewise_o unquestionable_o pious_a and_o virtuous_a and_o therefore_o abhor_v any_o intention_n of_o seduce_v other_o for_o temporal_a respect_n rather_o than_o three_o or_o four_o new_a teacher_n in_o who_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o visible_a want_n of_o all_o these_o good_a quality_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a such_o as_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o forbear_v to_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v worse_a man_n more_o pollute_v with_o lust_n gluttony_n sacrilege_n pride_n malice_n envy_n etc._n etc._n then_o without_o their_o own_o confession_n their_o adversary_n can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n have_v accuse_v or_o but_o suspect_v they_o and_o the_o effect_n of_o who_o innovation_n have_v manifest_o be_v nothing_o but_o atheism_n profaneness_n bloodshed_n confusion_n and_o ruin_n the_o second_o section_n contain_v a_o state_v of_o four_o fundamental_a point_n of_o controversy_n in_o four_o conclusion_n chap._n i._n the_o first_o conclusion_n concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n testimony_n of_o father_n acknowledge_v doctrine_n traditionary_a as_o well_o as_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n 1._o according_a to_o my_o promise_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o former_a section_n i_o will_v consequent_o set_v down_o the_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o catholic_a religion_n in_o four_o conclusion_n respect_v four_o general_a point_n of_o controversy_n the_o sense_n of_o which_o conclusion_n i_o find_v evident_o and_o uniform_o deliver_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o say_a truth_n through_o god_n grace_n and_o goodness_n i_o become_v entire_o undeceive_v and_o by_o their_o direction_n i_o be_v lead_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n into_o the_o gate_n of_o that_o city_n which_o be_v set_v on_o a_o hill_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ._n now_o of_o those_o this_o be_v the_o i._o conclusion_n the_o entire_a rule_n of_o faith_n comprise_v in_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n immediate_o to_o the_o church_n be_v contain_v not_o only_o in_o scripture_n but_o likewise_o in_o unwritten_a tradition_n 2._o for_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o conclusion_n viz._n that_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a faith_n &_o obedience_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n deliver_v immediate_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o the_o present_a church_n pretend_v not_o to_o any_o new_a revelation_n or_o power_n to_o make_v any_o new_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n or_o to_o propose_v any_o doctrine_n under_o that_o title_n other_o than_o such_o as_o she_o have_v receive_v by_o catholic_a tradition_n it_o will_v be_v unnecessary_a pain_n to_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o father_n since_o i_o do_v not_o know_v any_o christian_n who_o deserve_v that_o title_n that_o doubt_v of_o it_o indeed_o the_o calvinist_n earnest_a to_o find_v all_o occasion_n to_o heighten_v their_o schism_n charge_v the_o catholic_a church_n as_o if_o she_o admit_v within_o this_o compass_n other_o doctrine_n decree_n and_o decretall_n etc._n etc._n but_o most_o unjust_o since_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n or_o ground_n give_v they_o to_o lay_v this_o aspersion_n upon_o the_o church_n and_o all_o catholic_n general_o renounce_v it_o 3._o but_o as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o conclusion_n viz._n that_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o contain_v entire_o and_o express_o in_o scripture_n alone_o but_o likewise_o in_o unwritten_a tradition_n in_o this_o lie_v the_o main_a difference_n betweeen_n the_o catholic_a church_n and_o all_o other_o sect_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a they_o all_o and_o always_o conspire_v in_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o themselves_o judge_n and_o interpreter_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o at_o least_o for_o themselves_o or_o if_o not_o they_o no_o body_n however_o not_o the_o present_a church_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a catholic_n in_o all_o age_n unanimous_o join_v in_o the_o contradiction_n of_o that_o ground_n and_o affirm_v that_o all_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o indeed_o noâ—_n ever_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v entire_o express_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o scripture_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v interpret_v by_o any_o private_a spirit_n or_o reason_n any_o other_o way_n then_o according_a to_o the_o line_n of_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n 4._o concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n therefore_o let_v we_o ask_v our_o father_n that_o be_v before_o we_o how_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o this_o point_n and_o among_o they_o the_o first_o testimony_n will_v be_v afford_v we_o by_o s._n ignatius_n to_o this_o effect_n quote_v by_o eusebiuâ—_n hist._n eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 35._o ignatius_n say_v he_o exhort_v the_o church_n to_o hold_v themselves_o inseparable_o to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o tradition_n for_o sureness_n sake_n he_o think_v good_a to_o reduce_v into_o writing_n again_o s._n polycarpus_n say_v the_o
but_o withal_o profess_v that_o the_o three_o creed_n nicene_n creed_n athanasius_n creed_n and_o that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n ought_v thorough_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v moreover_o that_o she_o receive_v the_o four_o first_o general_n counsel_n yet_o not_o say_v that_o she_o think_v herself_o oblige_v to_o the_o one_o or_o other_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n or_o the_o counsel_n for_o if_o so_o she_o will_v be_v oblige_v likewise_o to_o accept_v of_o and_o submit_v to_o many_o other_o tradition_n and_o counsel_n as_o likewise_o many_o point_n and_o practice_n confirm_v in_o those_o counsel_n beside_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n many_o of_o which_o notwithstanding_o she_o relinquish_v if_o not_o condemn_v yea_o on_o the_o contrary_a for_o those_o three_o creed_n she_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o she_o admit_v of_o they_o because_o they_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o most_o certain_a warrant_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o how_o little_a or_o no_o authority_n she_o allow_v to_o the_o church_n or_o general_n counsel_n shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o next_o conclusion_n for_o the_o present_a therefore_o take_v those_o word_n of_o accept_v the_o three_o creed_n and_o four_o counsel_n rather_o for_o a_o compliment_n of_o civility_n to_o antiquity_n then_o as_o import_v any_o real_a intention_n to_o admit_v any_o judge_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o only_a scripture_n and_o that_o interpret_v by_o herself_o for_o herself_o at_o least_o come_v we_o to_o consider_v how_o rational_a and_o safe_a a_o ground_n this_o be_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o only_a scripture_n chap._n iii_o english_a protestant_n unwilling_a to_o justify_v this_o position_n and_o why._n mr._n chillingworth_n late_a book_n against_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o character_n give_v of_o it_o 1._o this_o position_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v the_o main_a foundation_n upon_o which_o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatiquesâ—_n almost_o that_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v do_v rely_v and_o therefore_o in_o all_o likelihood_n since_o so_o many_o million_o of_o people_n of_o all_o sect_n and_o in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v concern_v to_o study_v and_o make_v it_o good_a shall_v in_o reason_n be_v best_a uphold_v yet_o to_o my_o apprehension_n of_o all_o other_o controversy_n this_o be_v the_o most_o weak_o ground_v and_o guilty_o maintain_v 2._o the_o experience_n i_o have_v of_o the_o particular_a disposition_n of_o english_a protestanat_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o the_o happiness_n i_o have_v enjoy_v in_o the_o acquaintance_n and_o friendship_n with_o very_a many_o the_o most_o considerable_a person_n for_o learning_n prudence_n and_o piety_n in_o that_o church_n give_v i_o warrant_v to_o say_v this_o of_o they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o point_n of_o controversy_n that_o they_o be_v more_o unwilling_a to_o touch_v upon_o then_o this_o of_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o no_o visible_a judge_n to_o interpret_v it_o i_o mean_v as_o to_o the_o positive_a maintain_v thereof_o for_o as_o concern_v the_o dispute_v against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v none_o more_o ready_a to_o make_v objection_n than_o they_o one_o reason_n hereof_o may_v be_v because_o the_o english_a church_n out_o of_o gratitude_n to_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o father_n which_o have_v hitherto_o maintain_v their_o ecclesiastical_a government_n against_o the_o calvinist_n till_o they_o come_v to_o dispute_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n profess_v therefore_o great_a reverence_n to_o antiquity_n and_o tradition_n than_o any_o other_o sect_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o her_o child_n be_v unwilling_a to_o renounce_v or_o oppose_v that_o great_a army_n of_o saint_n &_o martyr_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n who_o unanimous_o acknowledge_v that_o beside_o scripture_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n traditionary_a doctrine_n and_o ritts_n and_o these_o so_o universal_o spread_v through_o all_o church_n eastern_a and_o western_a no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o name_v any_o particular_a fallible_a author_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v as_o firm_o assure_v that_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o apostle_n as_o that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o author_n yea_o for_o many_o of_o these_o tradition_n great_a proof_n may_v be_v make_v of_o their_o authentic_a and_o divine_a original_a then_o of_o most_o book_n of_o scripture_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n universal_o apparent_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n visible_o shine_v in_o their_o public_a liturgy_n for_o example_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o by_o consequence_n purgatory_n that_o be_v a_o state_n of_o decease_a christian_n capable_a of_o be_v better_v and_o ease_v by_o the_o charity_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o live_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o offer_v it_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a adoration_n of_o christ_n real_o present_v there_o baptism_n of_o infant_n non-rebaptization_a of_o heretic_n observation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a feast_n lent-fast_n etc._n etc._n invocation_n of_o saint_n veneration_n of_o relic_n image_n etc._n etc._n practise_v of_o cross_v themselves_o rite_n in_o administer_a sacrament_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n especial_o the_o epistle_n and_o apocalypse_n be_v write_v upon_o emergent_a occasion_n and_o for_o the_o present_a need_n of_o particular_a person_n and_o church_n be_v a_o great_a while_n before_o they_o can_v be_v general_o disperse_v and_o great_a caution_n and_o circumspection_n use_v before_o they_o will_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o cannon_n and_o be_v all_o except_o some_o few_o that_o have_v perish_v receive_v there_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prevent_v infinite_a corruption_n in_o the_o writing_n since_o every_o one_o have_v leave_v to_o transcribe_v they_o 3._o a_o second_o reason_n why_o english_a protestant_n i_o speak_v know_o at_o least_o of_o myself_o and_o not_o a_o few_o other_o dispense_v the_o more_o easy_o with_o themselves_o for_o examine_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v because_o there_o be_v but_o two_o way_n imaginable_a of_o assign_v such_o a_o rule_n that_o be_v either_o express_a scripture_n alone_o or_o that_o join_v with_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n which_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v upon_o the_o authority_n or_o as_o the_o school_n call_v it_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o protestant_n be_v persuade_v that_o they_o can_v unanswerable_o confute_v this_o fallibility_n they_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o former_a be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o therefore_o surcease_v from_o undergo_a the_o pain_n of_o diligent_a enquiry_n how_o firm_o their_o foundation_n be_v lay_v and_o what_o course_n to_o take_v for_o the_o answer_n of_o those_o inextricable_a inconvenience_n which_o follow_v upon_o that_o ground_n for_o fear_n lest_o if_o both_o these_o foundation_n shall_v come_v to_o shrink_v christianity_n itself_o will_v become_v questionable_a and_o a_o way_n make_v for_o direct_a atheism_n hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o general_o their_o writer_n have_v proceed_v the_o destructive_a way_n willing_o undertake_v to_o contradict_v the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o extreme_a violence_n that_o they_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o maintain_v their_o own_o ground_n which_o when_o the_o earnestness_n of_o catholic_n extort_v from_o they_o though_o they_o must_v conclude_v for_o only_a scripture_n and_o no-judge_n yet_o either_o shame_n or_o remorse_n make_v they_o defer_v somewhat_o to_o the_o ancient_a church_n authority_n as_o it_o be_v excuse_v themselves_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v direct_v by_o she_o for_o if_o by_o she_o as_o a_o visible_a church_n then_o by_o all_o church_n succeed_v she_o to_o these_o our_o time_n 4._o in_o these_o latter_a time_n since_o that_o great_a unfortunate_a champion_n against_o the_o church_n infallibility_n mr._n chillingworth_n publish_v his_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o doctor_n potter_n this_o guilt_n of_o english_a protestant_n have_v be_v far_o more_o conspicuous_a his_o objection_n against_o the_o church_n that_o be_v his_o destructive_a ground_n be_v avow_v and_o boast_v of_o as_o unanswerable_a in_o a_o manner_n by_o all_o but_o his_o positive_a ground_n that_o be_v the_o make_v only_a scripture_n and_o that_o to_o be_v interpret_v by_o every_o single_a man_n reason_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v at_o least_o wave_v if_o not_o renounce_v by_o many_o but_o most_o unjust_o since_o there_o be_v no_o conceivable_a mean_n how_o to_o find_v out_o a_o three_o intelligible_a way_n of_o ground_v belief_n and_o determine_a controversy_n beside_o divine_a revelation_n propose_v and_o interpret_v authoritative_o by_o the_o church_n or_o mere_a scripture_n without_o any_o obligatory_a interpretation_n as_o shall_v be_v demonstrate_v hereafter_o hence_o
of_o the_o old_a testament_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o gospel_n be_v inspire_v by_o god_n be_v very_o profitable_a not_o entire_o of_o themselves_o sufficient_a for_o teach_v argue_v reprove_v instruct_v in_o righteousness_n and_o that_o by_o they_o the_o man_n of_o god_n even_o a_o christian_a bishop_n may_v be_v make_v perfect_a or_o enable_v to_o every_o good_a work_n that_o be_v as_o he_o express_v the_o same_o sense_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n but_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o be_v join_v with_o the_o faith_n or_o gospel_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o perseverance_n therein_o this_o to_o my_o understanding_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a natural_a importance_n of_o this_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n so_o far_o from_o evince_v what_o the_o protestant_n will_v collect_v from_o it_o that_o it_o confirm_v the_o quite_o contrary_a 4._o but_o let_v it_o be_v suppose_v which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v evince_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o by_o way_n of_o prophecy_n of_o evangelicall_n scripture_n not_o yet_o write_v but_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v perfect_o complete_v he_o say_v only_a they_o be_v profitable_a not_o sufficient_a to_o produce_v the_o mention_v effect_n and_o end_n he_o exclude_v not_o the_o church_n interpret_n they_o in_o a_o word_n he_o refer_v express_o to_o oral_a tradition_n and_o by_o consequence_n he_o be_v far_o from_o say_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v warrant_v the_o protestant_n upon_o pretence_n from_o these_o word_n to_o relinquish_v the_o way_n which_o all_o ancient_a christian_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n walk_v in_o and_o to_o walk_v in_o that_o which_o as_o have_v be_v show_v by_o irrefragable_a testimony_n have_v be_v trace_v by_o all_o and_o only_a heretic_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o say_v or_o give_v warrant_n to_o any_o to_o say_v reject_v all_o thing_n that_o you_o find_v not_o express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n though_o the_o whole_a world_n upon_o who_o only_a testimony_n you_o receive_v scripture_n affirm_v that_o they_o receive_v other_o thing_n from_o the_o same_o authority_n keep_v yourselves_o close_o to_o that_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o your_o own_o fancy_n or_o interest_n shall_v suggest_v unto_o you_o and_o admit_v neither_o father_n nor_o church_n to_o interpret_v they_o to_o you_o believe_v your_o own_o understanding_n only_o which_o you_o may_v call_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o you_o please_v and_o content_v not_o yourselves_o with_o deceive_v yourselves_o alone_a with_o such_o fancy_n take_v authority_n upon_o yourselves_o to_o destroy_v all_o public_a authority_n and_o toâ—_n obtrude_v per_fw-la sas_fw-la &_o nefas_fw-la your_o interpretation_n and_o gloss_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o this_o s._n paul_n ought_v to_o have_v say_v if_o he_o have_v purpose_v to_o justify_v the_o ground_n of_o protestantisme_n but_o this_o i_o can_v not_o conceive_v to_o be_v his_o meaning_n and_o therefore_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v my_o best_a course_n to_o be_v mislead_v by_o father_n counsel_n and_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n 5._o a_o second_o proof_n for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n alone_o to_o be_v a_o entire_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o great_a moment_n among_o many_o protestant_n be_v that_o speech_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o revelation_n rev._n c._n 22._o v._n 18._o 19_o contestor_fw-la enim_fw-la omni_fw-la audienti_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o do_v protest_v to_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v add_v unto_o these_o god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v diminish_v from_o the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n the_o weight_n of_o this_o text_n be_v much_o more_o press_v in_o their_o opinion_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o situation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o evangelicall_n write_n and_o likewise_o by_o the_o advantage_n of_o a_o parallel_n place_n in_o the_o end_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n 6._o hereto_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o this_o text_n be_v so_o far_o from_o oblige_v we_o to_o understand_v it_o in_o general_a of_o evangelicall_n doctrine_n that_o express_o and_o in_o terminis_fw-la terminantibus_fw-la it_o restreine_n itself_o only_o to_o the_o prophecy_n contain_v in_o this_o particular_a book_n for_o bid_v any_o one_o to_o presume_v to_o make_v any_o change_n in_o it_o either_o by_o addition_n and_o interpolation_n of_o other_o prophecy_n pretend_v to_o be_v write_v by_o the_o same_o divine_a author_n a_o thing_n practise_v by_o heretic_n in_o other_o evangelicall_n write_n when_o this_o book_n be_v publish_v or_o by_o raze_v out_o any_o prophecy_n herein_o contain_v as_o some_o heretic_n likewise_o have_v do_v in_o other_o apostolical_a book_n so_o that_o this_o author_n be_v so_o far_o from_o forbid_v any_o other_o revelation_n of_o divine_a doctrine_n beside_o those_o already_o publish_v that_o notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n here_o say_v agabus_n and_o saint_n philip_n daughter_n may_v if_o they_o have_v please_v have_v set_v forth_o their_o prophecy_n so_o they_o have_v do_v it_o without_o injury_n or_o disparagement_n to_o the_o apocalypse_n even_o as_o moses_n by_o such_o like_a word_n signify_v that_o in_o his_o write_n be_v contain_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o law_n deliver_v by_o god_n on_o mount_n sinai_n at_o least_o as_o much_o of_o it_o as_o be_v fit_a to_o communicate_v for_o the_o present_a to_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o forbid_v any_o man_n to_o change_v his_o write_n any_o way_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n but_o likewise_o the_o ancient_a father_n believe_v that_o beside_o this_o write_a law_n moses_n himself_o deliver_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o sanedrim_n many_o unwritten_a tradition_n relate_v to_o the_o law_n itself_o some_o of_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o evangelicall_n scripture_n as_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o order_n of_o exorcist_n the_o mingle_n of_o water_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n wherewith_o moses_n sprinkle_v the_o people_n scarlet_n wool_n and_o hyssop_n to_o be_v use_v in_o all_o aspersion_n the_o sprinkle_v the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o blood_n the_o name_n of_o janne_n and_o mambres_n the_o antagonist_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o combat_n between_o a_o angel_n and_o the_o devil_n about_o moses_n his_o body_n etc._n etc._n beside_o many_o holy_a man_n publish_v book_n among_o the_o jew_n acknowledge_v of_o divine_a authority_n wherein_o be_v many_o mystery_n of_o faith_n not_o only_o more_o express_o but_o de_fw-la novo_fw-la contain_v and_o not_o at_o all_o declare_v by_o moses_n many_o write_n of_o devotion_n precept_n of_o piety_n and_o manner_n etc._n etc._n only_o moses_n his_o book_n have_v be_v receive_v to_o this_o day_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n a_o title_n that_o other_o write_n never_o challenge_v 7._o as_o concern_v the_o advantage_n take_v from_o the_o position_n of_o the_o forementioned_a text_n in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o evangelicall_n write_n it_o will_v be_v of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o to_o any_o man_n that_o shall_v consider_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o several_a book_n be_v place_v in_o the_o order_n as_o we_o at_o this_o day_n find_v they_o viz._n that_o certain_a man_n unknown_a to_o we_o now_o but_o follow_v by_o a_o tacit_n agreement_n of_o the_o church_n when_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o have_v seek_v out_o all_o the_o write_n that_o remain_v and_o have_v be_v occasional_o publish_v by_o they_o compile_v they_o in_o one_o volume_n in_o this_o order_n they_o begin_v with_o the_o gospel_n or_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n life_n and_o death_n as_o reason_n be_v place_v they_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o order_n as_o they_o be_v write_v however_o assign_v the_o first_o place_n to_o s._n matthew_n because_o he_o have_v write_v his_o gospel_n in_o hebrew_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o jewish_a christian_n to_o who_o christ_n command_v his_o gospel_n shall_v first_o be_v preach_v and_o upon_o their_o refusal_n to_o the_o gentile_n even_o for_o that_o reason_n alone_o his_o gospel_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v deserve_v the_o first_o place_n the_o rest_n follow_v in_o the_o order_n as_o they_o be_v write_v then_o follow_v the_o story_n of_o the_o apostle_n especial_o s._n paul_n write_v by_o his_o companion_n s._n luke_n and_o continue_v till_o their_o separation_n by_o s._n paul_n voyage_n to_o rome_n after_o book_n of_o
some_o case_n it_o be_v within_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o invent_v de_fw-fr novo_fw-la some_o word_n or_o phrase_n proper_a to_o signify_v and_o express_v a_o traditionary_a doctrine_n namely_o in_o contradiction_n to_o any_o heresy_n arise_v and_o oppose_v apostolic_a revelation_n shine_v in_o the_o public_a profession_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n so_o to_o condemn_v the_o arian_n deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a make_v choice_n of_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o new_a yet_o answerable_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o notion_n of_o that_o mystery_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o tradition_n in_o the_o church_n a_o term_n direct_o and_o specifical_o opposite_a to_o the_o arian_n position_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o church_n of_o late_o devise_v a_o new_a or_o rather_o borrow_v of_o some_o particular_a ancient_a father_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d transubstantiation_n as_o most_o proper_a to_o express_v the_o notion_n which_o in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o bless_a sacrament_n a_o term_n which_o like_o the_o flame_a two-edged_a wave_a sword_n of_o the_o cherub_n cut_v asunder_o on_o all_o side_n whatsoever_o new_a heresy_n do_v or_o probable_o ever_o shall_v devise_v to_o oppose_v that_o mystery_n 5._o notwithstanding_o some_o certain_a tradition_n there_o be_v which_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v keep_v secret_a among_o the_o principal_a ecclesiastical_a governor_n as_o certain_a sublime_a doctrine_n the_o ceremonious_a form_n of_o confer_v some_o sacrament_n of_o make_v the_o holy_a chrisme_n oil_n etc._n etc._n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v do_v partly_o to_o gain_v a_o reverence_n to_o the_o clergy_n as_o more_o near_o approach_v to_o the_o divine_a light_n but_o principal_o not_o to_o expose_v such_o mystery_n to_o the_o scornful_a and_o profane_a interpretation_n of_o the_o heathen_n or_o to_o the_o weak_a understanding_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o not_o yet_o sufficient_o instruct_v christian_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o s._n paul_n himself_o 1_o cor_n c._n 2._o who_o say_v sapientiam_fw-la loquimur_fw-la inter_fw-la perfectos_fw-la we_o spèake_v sublime_a wisdom_n among_o those_o that_o be_v perfect_a hence_o those_o earnest_a adjuration_n in_o the_o write_n of_o some_o very_a ancient_a bishop_n whereby_o they_o conjure_v other_o of_o their_o own_o rank_n when_o they_o communicate_v to_o they_o certain_a sublime_a mystery_n to_o preserve_v in_o a_o deep_a secrecy_n what_o they_o so_o receive_v a_o memorable_a instance_n we_o have_v of_o this_o caution_n in_o the_o book_n of_o s._n denis_n areopagite_n hier._n eccl._n c_o 1_o hence_o those_o disguise_n of_o other_o mystery_n in_o book_n which_o be_v to_o pass_v public_o abroad_o hence_o those_o sudden_a interruption_n when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o discover_v unaware_o somewhat_o above_o the_o capacity_n of_o their_o hearer_n pagan_n or_o catechuman_n frequent_a example_n i_o can_v allege_v out_o of_o s._n epiphanius_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n augustine_n end_v other_o but_o cuiâ—_n bono_fw-mi in_o this_o place_v since_o paganism_n have_v be_v utter_o abolish_v and_o mean_n of_o instruction_n more_o common_a and_o promiscuous_a especial_o since_o the_o invention_n of_o print_v whether_o happy_a or_o not_o it_o be_v doubtful_a this_o cautelous_a reservedness_n have_v be_v out_o of_o use_n perhaps_o with_o no_o little_a prejudice_n to_o the_o church_n in_o so_o much_o as_o nothing_o be_v reserve_v now_o in_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o church-governor_n even_o the_o ancient_o most_o secret_a ceremony_n be_v divule_v to_o all_o man_n knowledge_n so_o that_o now_o tradition_n be_v far_o more_o loud_a and_o visible_a then_o ever_o it_o be_v before_o and_o no_o ground_n for_o protestant_n to_o pretend_v to_o any_o suspicion_n that_o under_o a_o show_n of_o tradition_n the_o church_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o exercise_v either_o tyranny_n or_o cunning_a to_o gain_v authority_n to_o her_o determination_n 6._o now_o from_o this_o general_a traditionary_a way_n of_o convey_v christian_n doctrine_n etc._n etc._n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o father_n be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o authenticknesse_n of_o such_o tradition_n and_o willing_a to_o assert_v they_o out_o of_o scripture_n also_o have_v interpret_v many_o text_n as_o contain_v such_o doctrine_n which_o either_o do_v not_o at_o all_o afford_v such_o a_o sense_n or_o at_o least_o not_o necessary_o though_o perhaps_o the_o outward_a sound_n of_o the_o word_n may_v put_v a_o man_n in_o mind_n of_o such_o doctrine_n example_n of_o this_o be_v not_o a_o few_o particular_o in_o the_o point_n of_o purgatory_n prayer_n to_o saint_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o whereas_o protestant_n cry_v victory_n when_o they_o can_v prove_v or_o at_o least_o make_v probable_a that_o such_o father_n have_v be_v mistake_v in_o such_o interpretation_n as_o if_o the_o doctrine_n thence_o deduce_v be_v confute_v in_o my_o opinion_n it_o be_v without_o any_o ground_n since_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o less_o force_n that_o such_o text_n of_o scripture_n have_v to_o evince_v such_o doctrine_n the_o great_a and_o strong_a proof_n have_v such_o tradition_n see_v the_o father_n prepossess_v with_o a_o belief_n of_o they_o from_o the_o public_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n account_v they_o so_o apparent_a that_o they_o think_v they_o see_v they_o even_o where_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o church_n command_v we_o not_o to_o oppose_v the_o interpretation_n which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o father_n unanimous_o make_v of_o scripture_n i_o conceive_v she_o do_v not_o a_o way_n oblige_v catholic_n thereby_o to_o give_v the_o same_o sense_n to_o text_n which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o father_n do_v but_o rather_o not_o so_o to_o interpret_v any_o text_n as_o to_o contradict_v the_o traditionary_a doctrine_n believe_v general_o by_o the_o father_n upon_o this_o safe_a ground_n of_o tradition_n though_o perhaps_o not_o logical_o enough_o deduce_v from_o such_o special_a passage_n of_o scripture_n so_o that_o though_o perhaps_o their_o commentary_n there_o may_v be_v question_v the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o commentary_n ought_v to_o be_v embrace_v chap._n x._o the_o second_o preparatory_a ground_n viz._n occasion_n of_o write_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n 1._o it_o may_v now_o be_v demand_v if_o this_o way_n of_o convey_v christian_n doctrine_n be_v so_o much_o clear_a and_o safe_a than_o write_v book_n or_o any_o other_o way_n of_o transmit_v record_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o evangelicall_n book_n write_v and_o why_o be_v the_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n reduce_v into_o such_o a_o prescribe_a form_n in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n 2._o to_o say_v something_o for_o answer_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o creed_n the_o end_n why_o that_o be_v compile_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v to_o bring_v into_o a_o short_a and_o clear_a abridgement_n the_o principal_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v repeat_v at_o any_o one_o initiation_n into_o christianity_n by_o baptism_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o enlargement_n of_o that_o form_n of_o baptise_v prescribe_v by_o our_o saviour_n viz._n baptizo_fw-la te_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o filii_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la now_o in_o what_o senseâ—_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o what_o person_n in_o what_o state_n or_o order_n the_o creed_n may_v be_v say_v to_o contain_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o as_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o creed_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o a_o middle_a nature_n between_o write_a book_n and_o oral_a tradition_n as_o a_o prescribe_a form_n of_o word_n so_o it_o approach_v to_o the_o former_a but_o as_o commit_v by_o all_o to_o memory_n and_o actual_o repeat_v at_o baptism_n and_o other_o public_a devotion_n so_o it_o partake_v much_o of_o the_o latter_a 2._o what_o extreme_a advantage_n tradition_n have_v for_o its_o preservation_n beyond_o any_o writing_n see_v the_o creed_n after_o it_o be_v enlarge_v by_o partake_v thereof_o have_v preserve_v itself_o from_o any_o variety_n or_o corruption_n all_o the_o church_n over_o to_o this_o day_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o insome_a church_n viz_o in_o afâ—ica_n in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v a_o small_a difference_n their_o creed_n want_v these_o word_n communion_n of_o saint_n the_o sense_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o may_v probable_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v include_v in_o the_o article_n concern_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n as_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o creed_n extant_a in_o the_o african_a father_n tertullian_n s._n cyprian_n s._n optatus_n and_o s._n augustin_n which_o difference_n it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a shall_v have_v come_v by_o
neglect_n or_o forgetfulness_n it_o be_v rather_o probable_a that_o that_o apostolic_a person_n who_o teach_v christianity_n first_o in_o those_o quarter_n bring_v the_o creed_n with_o that_o small_a defect_n for_o the_o very_a first_o creed_n of_o all_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v much_o short_a than_o that_o now_o current_a as_o contain_v only_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o who_o name_n only_a baptism_n be_v administredâ—_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a person_n may_v afterward_o adjoyn_v the_o other_o article_n follow_v which_o addition_n be_v make_v successive_o it_o be_v possible_a some_o person_n may_v carry_v away_o in_o their_o voyage_n into_o africa_n the_o breifer_n câ—eeâ—s_v before_o they_o be_v so_o enlarge_v 3_o in_o the_o next_o place_n concern_v the_o occasion_n and_o end_n for_o which_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v we_o ought_v to_o consider_v the_o book_n of_o history_n apart_o from_o the_o other_o of_o doctrine_n and_o prophecy_n as_o be_v distinguishable_a both_o in_o their_o occasion_n and_o end_n for_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o the_o whole_a subject_n of_o they_o be_v a_o narration_n of_o several_a passage_n of_o our_o saviour_n life_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n likewise_o some_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v a_o sum_n of_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o his_o doctrine_n both_o moral_a and_o mysterious_a in_o parable_n concern_v his_o church_n etc._n etc._n now_o though_o the_o memory_n of_o all_o these_o except_v perhaps_o only_o the_o several_a miracle_n prophecy_n etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o be_v suficient_a for_o particular_a person_n might_n and_o actual_o be_v in_o substance_n preserve_v by_o practical_a tradition_n as_o 1._o the_o mysterious_a and_o to_o we_o most_o useful_a passage_n of_o his_o life_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o public_a solemnity_n appoint_v from_o all_o antiquity_n in_o the_o solemn_a fast_n &_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n 2._o moral_a duty_n in_o the_o public_a confession_n and_o most_o ancient_a penitential_a canon_n lovefeast_n etc._n etc._n yea_o some_o of_o they_o receive_v force_n almost_o only_o from_o tradition_n as_o not_o be_v at_o all_o in_o scripture_n at_o least_o not_o so_o express_o as_o mr._n chillingworth_n require_v to_o point_n of_o necessity_n as_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o polygamy_n incestuous_a marriage_n in_o some_o particular_a degree_n etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o it_o can_v not_o but_o be_v infinite_o acceptable_a and_o satisfactory_a to_o all_o good_a christian_n to_o be_v inform_v as_o particular_o as_o may_v be_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o concern_v so_o bless_v a_o master_n and_o saviour_n and_o therefore_o be_v these_o divine_a book_n receive_v with_o all_o imaginable_a reverence_n and_o joy_n and_o preserve_v with_o all_o possible_a care_n so_o far_o as_o thousand_o willing_o expose_v themselves_o to_o martyrdom_n rather_o than_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o the_o fire_n they_o be_v read_v in_o church_n discourse_v on_o in_o sermon_n illustrate_v by_o commentary_n in_o a_o word_n esteem_v divine_a and_o infallible_a by_o all_o christian_n but_o yet_o no_o general_a tradition_n have_v come_v to_o we_o that_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o person_n of_o all_o degree_n whether_o single_a or_o in_o society_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n be_v contain_v express_o in_o these_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a proof_n that_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v not_o think_v so_o or_o however_o that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o think_v so_o for_o no_o one_o thing_n general_o think_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o have_v be_v convey_v under_o that_o notion_n by_o tradition_n oral_a as_o well_o as_o writing_n beside_o it_o be_v clear_a there_o be_v nothing_o express_v for_o assemble_v synod_n ordain_v several_a degree_n of_o minister_n no_o form_n or_o direction_n for_o public_a service_n no_o unquestionable_a prohibition_n of_o polygamy_n incest_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o although_o no_o doubt_n to_o some_o person_n in_o some_o sudden_a desperate_a circumstance_n there_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v find_v enough_o yea_o more_o than_o enough_o of_o mere_a necessity_n yea_o in_o any_o one_o of_o they_o yea_o in_o two_o or_o three_o verse_n of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o yet_o therefore_o to_o deduce_v a_o general_a conclusion_n that_o all_o thing_n simple_o necessary_a be_v contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v sure_o very_o unreasonable_a and_o much_o more_o thence_o to_o infer_v a_o general_a conclusion_n so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o the_o fundamental_a ground_n of_o all_o sect_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o sufficient_a excuse_n for_o that_o which_o if_o that_o conclusion_n be_v not_o oâ—ely_o not_o true_a but_o not_o so_o evident_a as_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o show_n of_o contradiction_n be_v a_o most_o horrible_a sin_n namely_o schism_n or_o heresy_n this_o to_o i_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o that_o deserve_v a_o name_n beyond_o unreasonableness_n itself_o and_o that_o join_v with_o infinite_a danger_n in_o a_o point_n of_o the_o high_a consequence_n imaginable_a 4._o now_o the_o same_o inconvenience_n will_v follow_v though_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n epistle_n and_o apocalyse_v be_v add_v to_o the_o gospel_n to_o make_v they_o altogether_o to_o be_v a_o entire_a perspicuous_a rule_n of_o faith_n without_o any_o need_n of_o a_o authoritative_a interpreter_n for_o first_o for_o the_o apocalyse_v it_o be_v a_o mere_a obscure_a prophecy_n and_o can_v contribute_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o the_o instruction_n or_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n then_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n though_o it_o relate_v some_o particular_n of_o our_o saviour_n after_o his_o ascension_n as_o his_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n together_o with_o a_o very_a few_o passage_n concern_v any_o of_o the_o apostle_n except_v some_o few_o year_n of_o saint_n paul_n travel_n yet_o it_o will_v prove_v but_o a_o very_a imperfect_a model_n for_o settle_v of_o the_o church_n in_o such_o a_o posture_n and_o with_o such_o qualification_n both_o for_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n as_o unquestionable_a antiquity_n represent_v unto_o we_o the_o primitive_a apostolic_a church_n and_o laâ—â—ly_o for_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o and_o the_o text_n itself_o justify_v it_o that_o those_o epistle_n be_v never_o intend_v to_o be_v write_v as_o institution_n or_o catechism_n contain_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_a faith_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o 1._o they_o be_v write_v only_o to_o some_o particular_a congregation_n yea_o many_o of_o they_o to_o single_a person_n and_o no_o order_n be_v give_v to_o communicate_v they_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n i_o be_o sure_a no_o necessity_n appear_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o divulge_v 2._o they_o be_v write_v mere_o occasional_o namely_o by_o reason_n that_o some_o particular_a false_a teacher_n sow_v certain_a false_a doctrine_n in_o some_o particular_a church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o confutation_n of_o which_o heresy_n all_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o those_o epistle_n be_v general_o employ_v so_o that_o if_o those_o heretic_n have_v not_o chance_v to_o have_v broach_v those_o particular_a opinion_n those_o epistle_n have_v never_o be_v write_v 3._o these_o epistle_n especial_o of_o saint_n paul_n the_o most_o and_o the_o large_a be_v write_v in_o a_o stile_n so_o obscure_a such_o intricacy_n of_o argue_v with_o such_o digession_n interweave_v the_o logical_a analysis_n be_v so_o extreme_o difficult_a that_o that_o gift_n of_o interpret_n be_v in_o those_o day_n a_o necessary_a attendant_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o if_o a_o hundred_o man_n and_o those_o general_o of_o the_o same_o sect_n and_o opinion_n be_v oppoint_v to_o resolve_v the_o order_n and_o method_n of_o s._n paul_n argue_v there_o will_v not_o three_o of_o they_o agree_v for_o three_o verse_n together_o now_o upon_o these_o ground_n how_o improper_a such_o write_n be_v to_o serve_v for_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n which_o even_o in_o mr._n chillingworth_n opinion_n must_v be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a in_o point_n necessary_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o rational_a possibility_n of_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o by_o cosequence_n no_o need_n of_o a_o authoritative_a interpreter_n let_v he_o that_o can_v believe_v it_o and_o let_v he_o that_o dare_v put_v it_o to_o the_o trial_n when_o his_o soul_n eternal_a estate_n depend_v upon_o it_o chap._n xi_o the_o three_o preparatory_a ground_n viz._n the_o clear_n of_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o these_o word_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n 1._o these_o word_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v apply_v to_o several_a object_n and_o subject_n admit_v of_o great_a variety_n in_o the_o application_n and_o use_n
i_o believe_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o i_o do_v not_o begin_v to_o believe_v so_o now_o i_o be_v teach_v so_o when_o i_o live_v in_o england_n chap._n xvi_o the_o second_o conclusion_n out_o of_o the_o father_n concern_v a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n the_o author_n confession_n of_o his_o willingness_n that_o his_o opinion_n against_o the_o church_n infallibility_n may_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v groundless_a ii_o conclusion_n the_o second_o conclusion_n out_o of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n be_v this_o viz._n that_o it_o belong_v alone_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v the_o only_a depositary_a of_o divine_a revelation_n authoritative_o and_o with_o obligation_n to_o propose_v those_o revelation_n to_o all_o christian_n etc._n etc._n to_o interpret_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o determine_v all_o emergent_a controversy_n and_o this_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n promise_n and_o assistance_n be_v not_o only_o indefectible_a but_o continual_o preserve_v in_o all_o truth_n 1._o in_o this_o conclusion_n there_o be_v several_a part_n as_o 1._o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o depositary_a of_o all_o divine_a revelation_n write_v and_o unwritten_a 2._o by_o consequence_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o she_o to_o propound_v they_o to_o all_o person_n 3._o that_o she_o have_v authority_n and_o that_o such_o as_o require_v submission_n from_o all_o not_o only_o to_o propound_v but_o also_o to_o expound_v these_o revelation_n and_o final_o to_o determine_v all_o emergent_a controversy_n and_o 4._o that_o this_o authority_n be_v sufficient_o ground_v upon_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n make_v unto_o his_o church_n now_o of_o these_o several_a proposition_n the_o two_o former_a not_o be_v question_v by_o i_o when_o i_o be_v in_o england_n i_o conceive_v it_o not_o suitable_a to_o my_o design_n which_o be_v a_o narration_n especial_o of_o my_o own_o doubt_n and_o resolution_n with_o as_o much_o brevity_n as_o possible_o i_o can_v to_o fill_v paper_n with_o quotation_n of_o father_n or_o other_o proof_n to_o resolve_v that_o of_o which_o i_o be_v resolve_v before_o my_o only_a scruple_n be_v concern_v the_o three_o and_o four_o proposition_n or_o to_o speak_v proper_o it_o be_v not_o a_o scruple_n for_o i_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a full_o resolve_v and_o to_o my_o think_n satisfy_v that_o there_o be_v not_o upon_o earth_n any_o visible_a authority_n that_o can_v so_o interpret_v scripture_n or_o determine_v controversy_n be_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v oblige_v necessary_o to_o embrace_v her_o interpretation_n and_o determination_n and_o therefore_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o insist_v principal_o upon_o his_o architectonirall_n controversy_n not_o neglect_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o examine_v likewise_o the_o other_o proposition_n but_o brief_o and_o quasi_fw-la aliud_fw-la agens_fw-la 2._o it_o may_v be_v believe_v and_o since_o this_o treatise_n be_v intend_v by_o i_o for_o a_o exomologesis_fw-la or_o public_a confession_n i_o will_v not_o forbear_v to_o confess_v it_o that_o when_o the_o progress_n of_o my_o enquiry_n after_o a_o church_n lead_v i_o at_o last_o to_o take_v into_o debate_n even_o those_o ground_n of_o which_o before_o i_o have_v not_o the_o least_o scruple_n at_o all_o namely_o whether_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n profess_v there_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o world_n visible_a any_o such_o authority_n i_o can_v not_o free_v myself_o from_o so_o much_o partiality_n against_o my_o own_o understanding_n as_o to_o wish_v that_o it_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v unto_o i_o that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v find_v any_o tribunal_n who_o decision_n i_o may_v believe_v myself_o oblige_v to_o follow_v without_o any_o scruple_n or_o tergiversation_n for_o than_o i_o shall_v not_o only_o in_o a_o moment_n be_v free_a from_o all_o scruple_n and_o doubt_n in_o particular_a point_n propose_v by_o that_o authority_n in_o which_o they_o will_v all_o be_v swallow_v up_o but_o likewise_o from_o a_o world_n of_o inconvenience_n inevitable_o attend_v upon_o my_o position_n viz._n that_o in_o doubt_n of_o religion_n we_o have_v only_o a_o rule_n of_o itself_o indeed_o infallible_a but_o challenge_v by_o all_o sect_n and_o no_o judge_n to_o apply_v that_o rule_n when_o necessity_n require_v every_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o reason_n at_o his_o own_o peril_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o wrest_v not_o that_o rule_n according_a to_o his_o own_o interest_n or_o prejudices_fw-la chap._n xvii_o the_o calvinist_n etc._n etc._n presumptuous_a renounce_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n even_o in_o propose_v of_o scripture_n and_o pretend_v to_o a_o immediate_a revelation_n 1._o but_o before_o i_o proceed_v further_o to_o show_v how_o and_o upon_o what_o ground_n i_o find_v satisfaction_n in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n after_o which_o i_o can_v not_o long_o remain_v unsatisfy_v in_o all_o other_o point_v beside_o i_o have_v somewhat_o though_o not_o much_o to_o say_v concern_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o conclusion_n namely_o of_o the_o church_n be_v depositary_a of_o divine_a revelation_n i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v say_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o more_o than_o what_o may_v be_v infer_v from_o those_o word_n in_o the_o 6._o article_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o do_v understand_v those_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n by_o which_o expression_n she_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o church_n authority_n the_o only_a ground_n that_o may_v ordinary_o be_v rely_v upon_o for_o the_o discern_v which_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o which_o not_o and_o this_o mr._n chillingworth_n acknowledge_v in_o several_a passage_n of_o his_o book_n 2._o but_o as_o for_o the_o calvinist_n church_n in_o france_n whether_o the_o lutheran_n agree_v with_o they_o or_o no_o i_o have_v not_o mean_n to_o inform_v myself_o i_o can_v not_o without_o both_o indignation_n and_o shame_n read_v how_o they_o have_v declare_v their_o mind_n touch_v this_o point_n in_o their_o public_a confession_n of_o faith_n where_o after_o the_o premise_v what_o particular_a book_n of_o scripture_n they_o receive_v as_o canonical_a they_o add_v these_o word_n nous_fw-fr recognoissons_fw-fr etc._n etc._n that_o be_v we_o acknowledge_v these_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o a_o most_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o common_a agreement_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o testimony_n and_o inward_a persuasion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o make_v we_o able_a to_o discern_v they_o from_o the_o other_o ecclesiastical_a book_n upon_o which_o although_o they_o be_v profitable_a can_v be_v ground_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o expression_n they_o do_v clear_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o their_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o ascribe_v to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n this_o their_o belief_n for_o general_o all_o christian_n do_v acknowledge_v a_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o influence_n upon_o the_o soul_n whereby_o the_o understanding_n be_v persuade_v to_o captivate_v itself_o to_o the_o belief_n and_o the_o will_v incline_v to_o the_o love_n and_o acceptation_n of_o all_o divine_a revelation_n propose_v by_o the_o church_n but_o that_o they_o have_v a_o new_a immediate_a distinct_a revelation_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inward_o inform_v they_o what_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o what_o not_o and_o this_o not_o only_o more_o certain_a than_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n but_o likewise_o contrary_a thereto_o inasmuch_o as_o thereby_o they_o renounce_v several_a book_n which_o the_o church_n propose_v as_o divine_a and_o canonical_a 3._o be_v it_o possible_a that_o reasonable_a man_n can_v write_v such_o thing_n and_o ever_o hope_v to_o find_v any_o other_o man_n foolish_a enough_o to_o believe_v they_o there_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v many_o person_n conspire_v to_o the_o writing_n or_o at_o least_o the_o sign_v of_o this_o confession_n have_v all_o these_o this_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n reveal_v to_o they_o and_o so_o enable_v they_o to_o judge_v and_o discern_v which_o particular_a write_n be_v canonical_a and_o which_o not_o and_o do_v this_o testimony_n which_o certain_o if_o not_o false_o pretend_v to_o be_v infallible_a extend_v to_o all_o the_o particular_a passage_n and_o text_n in_o these_o book_n without_o which_o the_o believe_a of_o the_o book_n in_o gross_a will_v be_v useless_a well_o since_o they_o may_v say_v what_o they_o please_v without_o fear_n of_o be_v silence_v and_o so_o may_v all_o their_o offspring_n for_o what_o other_o way_n be_v leave_v to_o silence_v he_o that_o say_v he_o have_v the_o spirit_n but_o only_a exorcism_n yet_o for_o
that_o be_v to_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o judgement_n whether_o any_o thing_n be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n we_o must_v as_o cajetan_n well_o observe_v attend_v unto_o the_o error_n which_o the_o church_n propose_v to_o condemn_v and_o not_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o she_o speak_v incident_o for_o such_o thing_n do_v not_o remain_v define_v neither_o be_v it_o erroneous_a in_o faith_n to_o opine_n against_o they_o now_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n in_o that_o decree_n be_v only_o to_o exclude_v the_o error_n of_o origen_n who_o affirm_v that_o this_o visible_a world_n be_v not_o per_fw-la se_fw-la direct_o intend_v by_o god_n but_o only_o occasional_o and_o by_o accident_n to_o be_v a_o prison_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v punish_v and_o hereupon_o the_o council_n define_v that_o it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n and_o will_v direct_o and_o out_o of_o his_o primary_n intention_n by_o his_o divine_a omnipotence_n to_o create_v both_o the_o angelical_a and_o humane_a nature_n whereas_o in_o that_o decree_n it_o only_o say_v incident_o that_o he_o create_v at_o once_o from_o the_o beginning_n both_o these_o nature_n and_o therefore_o this_o last_o assertion_n be_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o say_a definition_n become_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n hitherto_o salmanticencis_n de_fw-fr angel_n p._n 364._o 4._o hence_o it_o will_v appear_v what_o ill_a use_n mr._n chillingworth_n make_v of_o the_o term_n infallibility_n either_o unwilling_o forget_v or_o willing_o conceal_v the_o great_a latitude_n that_o be_v allow_v general_o and_o by_o unsuspected_a catholic_a author_n to_o the_o sense_n and_o notion_n of_o it_o which_o latitude_n i_o be_o assure_v his_o learned_a adversary_n will_v have_v be_v very_o willing_a to_o have_v allow_v he_o but_o it_o be_v not_o for_o his_o purpose_n to_o accept_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o take_v notice_n of_o such_o allowance_n it_o will_v have_v spoil_v and_o abate_v the_o edge_n of_o many_o of_o his_o flourish_a and_o seem_o subtle_a discourse_n so_o that_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o mr._n chillingworths_n argument_n against_o the_o church_n just_a authority_n as_o he_o pretend_v which_o to_o most_o english_a man_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a to_o i_o once_o appear_v unanswerable_a if_o that_o the_o word_n infallibility_n be_v but_o lay_v by_o for_o a_o while_n yea_o if_o the_o unquestionable_o allowable_a qualification_n if_o its_o sense_n be_v but_o express_v will_v i_o be_o confident_a by_o my_o own_o experience_n lose_v the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o strength_n and_o however_o appear_v not_o to_o endanger_v the_o catholic_a church_n at_o all_o 5._o i_o do_v not_o speak_v this_o be_v now_o as_o i_o be_o by_o god_n grace_n a_o catholic_a to_o the_o end_n either_o to_o show_v myself_o foolish_o forward_a to_o take_v part_n with_o any_o one_o catholic_a writer_n or_o opinion_n against_o another_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v my_o resolution_n be_v that_o if_o my_o mind_n disquiet_v with_o scruple_n of_o religion_n shall_v chance_v to_o find_v rest_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o submit_v myself_o in_o all_o simplicity_n to_o her_o doctrine_n to_o avoid_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v the_o interess_n myself_o in_o dispute_n and_o controversy_n and_o the_o entertain_v all_o unusual_a suspect_v devious_a and_o rash_a opinion_n and_o to_o spend_v the_o remainder_n of_o my_o life_n more_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o my_o soul_n then_o by_o engage_v myself_o in_o particular_a faction_n and_o partiality_n either_o about_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n nor_o second_o to_o censure_v at_o random_n all_o those_o that_o make_v use_v of_o that_o term_n in_o disputation_n for_o i_o know_v that_o before_o any_o of_o our_o late_a schism_n that_o word_n be_v use_v perhaps_o without_o any_o inconvenience_n by_o the_o school_n man_n and_o if_o it_o be_v confine_v to_o that_o place_n where_o it_o be_v breed_v there_o will_v be_v still_o no_o inconvenience_n but_o since_o by_o manifest_a experience_n the_o protestant_n i_o speak_v of_o england_n think_v themselves_o so_o secure_a when_o they_o have_v leave_v to_o stand_v or_o fall_v by_o that_o word_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n have_v so_o much_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o when_o they_o be_v press_v unnecessary_o abrupt_o and_o too_o too_o rude_o with_o it_o the_o sense_n thereof_o not_o be_v mollify_v and_o sweeten_v by_o just_a and_o allowable_a qualification_n since_o likewise_o it_o be_v a_o word_n capable_a of_o so_o high_a a_o sense_n that_o we_o can_v devise_v one_o more_o full_a and_o proper_a to_o attribute_v to_o god_n himself_o insomuch_o as_o mr._n chillingworth_n when_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n infallible_a as_o the_o apostle_n shall_v i_o say_v no_o not_o as_o god_n himself_o think_v he_o have_v gain_v the_o victory_n whereas_o beside_o bellarmine_n before_o quote_v s._n aug._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr bapt._n come_v don._n cap._n 3._o express_o allow_v to_o holy_a scripture_n a_o place_n and_o preeminence_n before_o the_o decision_n of_o counsel_n last_o since_o the_o church_n which_o catholic_n in_o this_o controversy_n do_v pretend_v to_o maintain_v only_o oblige_v no_o man_n to_o that_o word_n which_o be_v not_o find_v express_o in_o any_o of_o her_o receive_a counsel_n as_o mounsieur_fw-fr veron_n profess_v yea_o since_o she_o almost_o desiver_v the_o victory_n into_o their_o hand_n when_o they_o urge_v only_o her_o decision_n and_o when_o they_o urge_v they_o in_o the_o latitude_n that_o she_o allow_v can_v i_o be_v blame_v if_o my_o duty_n to_o the_o church_n my_o affection_n to_o my_o own_o country_n and_o indeed_o to_o all_o that_o call_v themselves_o christian_n and_o the_o remembrance_n how_o if_o i_o have_v not_o perceive_v that_o it_o may_v be_v permit_v i_o in_o this_o controversy_n concern_v the_o church_n to_o wave_v that_o word_n of_o infallibility_n i_o shall_v perhaps_o never_o have_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v this_o of_o it_o in_o a_o write_n of_o this_o nature_n can_v i_o i_o say_v be_v blame_v if_o such_o reason_n move_v i_o to_o wish_v that_o the_o protestant_n may_v either_o never_o be_v invite_v to_o combat_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n under_o that_o notion_n or_o however_o that_o when_o the_o term_n of_o infallibility_n be_v use_v it_o may_v not_o be_v press_v in_o a_o sense_n more_o rigorous_a and_o comprehensive_a than_o the_o church_n herself_o have_v express_v 6._o now_o here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o the_o end_n to_o prevent_v any_o mistake_n or_o misconstruction_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v touch_v the_o word_n infallible_a and_o infallibility_n to_o express_v my_o meaning_n to_o be_v this_o viz._n that_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o dislike_v the_o word_n themselves_o so_o general_o make_v use_n of_o both_o by_o school_n man_n and_o controvertist_n that_o i_o profess_v i_o can_v devil_n any_o other_o single_a term_n by_o which_o to_o express_v the_o church_n just_a and_o necessary_a authority_n for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o infallible_o it_o be_v i_o be_o sure_a that_o god_n have_v endow_v his_o church_n with_o a_o authority_n to_o which_o all_o christisn_n be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v their_o understanding_n and_o captivate_v their_o will_n than_o it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v from_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o his_o divine_a providence_n will_v preserve_v his_o church_n in_o all_o truth_n so_o as_o to_o secure_v all_o believer_n that_o they_o can_v be_v mislead_v by_o follow_v she_o nor_o walk_v safe_o when_o they_o follow_v any_o other_o direction_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o she_o can_v neither_o deceive_v they_o nor_o be_v deceive_v herself_o all_o which_o be_v clear_o import_v in_o the_o distinct_a grammatical_a sense_n of_o those_o single_a term_n infallible_a and_o infallibility_n notwithstanding_o since_o the_o same_o term_n may_v possible_o be_v misconceive_v because_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o comprehend_v a_o more_o extend_a notion_n then_o be_v here_o express_v as_o evident_o they_o do_v when_o they_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o immediate_o inspire_a word_n and_o since_o protestant_n have_v especial_o of_o late_a entertain_v and_o drink_v in_o a_o notion_n and_o conception_n from_o these_o term_n far_o more_o rigorous_a and_o comprehensive_a then_o either_o the_o church_n herself_o or_o most_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o approve_a controvertist_n do_v conceive_v any_o one_o to_o be_v oblige_v unto_o which_o notion_n it_o be_v as_o yet_o very_o difficult_a to_o efface_v out_o of_o their_o imagination_n upon_o these_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o both_o from_o my_o own_o experience_n in_o myself_o and_o knowledge_n that_o i_o think_v i_o have_v of_o the_o peculiar_a temper_n of_o english_a protestant_n i_o judge_v it_o convenient_a and_o even_o requisite_a
3._o as_o concern_v book_n of_o scripture_n the_o tradition_n of_o they_o may_v appear_v certain_a in_o a_o high_a degree_n at_o least_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o book_n for_o though_o at_o first_o they_o be_v write_v for_o the_o use_n and_o necessity_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o person_n and_o no_o obligation_n appear_v express_o to_o have_v be_v impose_v to_o disperse_v they_o through_o the_o whole_a church_n notwithstanding_o the_o infinite_a reverence_n which_o all_o christian_n bear_v to_o the_o apostle_n make_v every_o church_n desirous_a to_o possess_v themselves_o of_o whatsoever_o write_n proceed_v from_o they_o yet_o this_o not_o out_o of_o any_o extreme_a necessity_n for_o from_o their_o first_o foundation_n all_o church_n be_v instruct_v in_o all_o point_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n as_o likewise_o the_o same_o order_n of_o government_n public_a worship_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o after_o a_o uniform_a manner_n as_o appear_v to_o i_o evident_a not_o only_o from_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n but_o several_a testimony_n out_o of_o tertullian_n s._n epiphanius_n s._n augustine_n etc._n etc._n but_o there_o be_v require_v a_o long_a time_n ere_o such_o write_n can_v be_v universal_o spread_v yea_o several_a age_n be_v pass_v before_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o receive_v even_o at_o rome_n itself_o as_o appear_v out_o of_o s._n hierome_n for_o before_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o canon_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o great_a caution_n and_o exact_a information_n be_v use_v so_o that_o after_o all_o this_o they_o have_v be_v now_o many_o age_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o divine_a write_n we_o may_v have_v a_o great_a assurance_n of_o they_o then_o of_o the_o book_n of_o aristotle_n cicero_n etc._n etc._n which_o by_o reason_n man_n be_v not_o much_o concern_v whether_o they_o be_v legitimate_a or_o supposititious_a have_v not_o be_v examine_v with_o so_o much_o advice_n and_o caution_n and_o yet_o that_o man_n that_o shall_v pretend_v to_o a_o doubt_n of_o they_o will_v be_v suspect_v of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v taint_v in_o his_o understanding_n but_o this_o high_a degree_n of_o certitude_n we_o have_v only_o of_o the_o divine_a book_n consider_v in_o gross_a not_o of_o the_o true_a read_n of_o particular_a text_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o infinite_a variety_n of_o reading_n in_o manuscript_n yet_o even_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o there_o be_v no_o corruption_n very_o considerable_a or_o of_o very_o dangerous_a consequence_n by_o consider_v not_o only_a god_n providence_n and_o promise_n to_o his_o church_n but_o likewise_o by_o compare_v the_o original_a text_n with_o such_o a_o world_n of_o translation_n syriake_n arabic_a aethiopian_a latin_a etc._n etc._n many_o of_o which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o very_a infancy_n of_o the_o church_n long_o before_o the_o archetype_n or_o original_a copy_n be_v lose_v some_o of_o which_o tertullian_n say_v remain_v in_o his_o day_n 4._o in_o the_o three_o place_n reason_n tell_v i_o that_o such_o ceremony_n as_o be_v universal_o practise_v through_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o the_o first_o time_n though_o not_o mention_v in_o scripture_n may_v justify_v themselves_o to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n with_o a_o great_a certainty_n than_o even_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n themselves_o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o s._n augustine_n ep._n 118._o those_o thing_n which_o we_o observe_v and_o be_v not_o write_v but_o deliver_v and_o be_v practise_v all_o the_o world_n over_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o have_v be_v command_v and_o appoint_v either_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o by_o general_n counsel_n the_o authority_n whereof_o be_v most_o healthful_a in_o the_o church_n which_o tertullian_n before_o he_o thus_o express_v the_o praesor_n this_o custom_n certain_o proceed_v from_o apostolic_a tradition_n for_o how_o can_v that_o come_v into_o general_n practise_v which_o be_v not_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n now_o of_o such_o kind_n of_o rite_n many_o example_n be_v extant_a in_o ancient_a liturgy_n and_o many_o more_o mention_v as_o universal_o receive_v by_o tertullian_n s._n cyprian_n etc._n etc._n who_o write_v before_o there_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n any_o plenary_a council_n and_o therefore_o by_o s._n augustine_n rule_n argue_v such_o rite_n to_o have_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o imagineable_a how_o it_o can_v be_v possible_a that_o such_o rite_n shall_v be_v receive_v by_o all_o church_n through_o the_o world_n and_o that_o so_o immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o in_o such_o a_o season_n when_o there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o general_a meeting_n of_o bishop_n yea_o when_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o horriblenesse_n of_o the_o persecution_n it_o be_v extreme_o difficult_a for_o the_o bishop_n of_o one_o province_n to_o meet_v together_o to_o settle_v particular_a necessary_a affair_n in_o none_o of_o which_o synod_n notwithstanding_o be_v the_o least_o mention_n make_v of_o ordain_v such_o ceremony_n if_o together_o with_o christian_a religion_n they_o have_v not_o be_v introduce_v by_o the_o apostle_n let_v now_o any_o reasonable_a man_n judge_v if_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v only_o upon_o the_o ground_n of_o general_a tradition_n however_o certain_o and_o unquestionable_o divine_a yet_o do_v not_o want_v some_o of_o these_o argument_n of_o demonstration_n and_o enjoy_v some_o of_o the_o rest_n in_o a_o inferior_a degree_n 5._o but_o four_a doctrine_n or_o custom_n shine_v in_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o withal_o more_o or_o less_o clear_o express_v in_o scripture_n that_o be_v indeed_o the_o whole_a substance_n and_o and_o frame_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o be_v show_v before_o and_o therein_o many_o point_n now_o in_o controversy_n between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n etc._n etc._n and_o above_o all_o other_o this_o point_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n may_v prove_v themselves_o certain_a in_o a_o degree_n beyond_o all_o these_o and_o with_o as_o much_o assurance_n as_o tradition_n be_v capable_a of_o i_o be_o confident_o persuade_v beyond_o the_o high_a degree_n that_o i_o mention_v for_o secular_a tradition_n in_o the_o example_n of_o king_n william_n the_o conqueror_n of_o england_n for_o first_o all_o the_o person_n live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n apostasy_n in_o all_o province_n not_o of_o one_o kingdom_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n agree_v in_o testify_v that_o their_o ancestor_n have_v deliver_v such_o thing_n to_o they_o as_o of_o tradition_n apostolical_a and_o by_o consequence_n since_o the_o contrary_n can_v be_v make_v apparent_a we_o be_v to_o judge_v the_o same_o of_o all_o precedent_a age_n ascend_v upward_o till_o the_o first_o time_n not_o one_o catholic_n express_o dissent_v and_o much_o less_o any_o one_o age_n so_o that_o unless_o in_o some_o one_o age_n of_o the_o church_n all_o catholic_n shall_v shall_v have_v conspire_v to_o tell_v a_o lie_n to_o their_o child_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o shall_v have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v seduce_v they_o not_o one_o appear_v that_o will_v have_v the_o honesty_n to_o discover_v the_o deceit_n i_o can_v not_o conceive_v it_o possible_a that_o a_o tradition_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n can_v be_v false_a add_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n the_o testimony_n of_o history_n and_o record_n yea_o even_o of_o enemy_n for_o many_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n moreover_o the_o law_n continual_o in_o force_n through_o the_o catholic_a church_n last_o the_o public_a form_n of_o devotion_n feast_n time_n of_o mortification_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o argument_n of_o certainty_n conspire_v in_o a_o far_o more_o eminent_a manner_n to_o prove_v these_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o rite_n then_o in_o the_o example_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n 5._o but_o beyond_o all_o these_o something_o may_v be_v add_v to_o which_o that_o secular_a example_n do_v in_o no_o visible_a distance_n approach_v for_o do_v william_n the_o conqueror_n ever_o appoint_v any_o person_n about_o he_o to_o write_v all_o the_o considerable_a particular_n of_o his_o story_n supply_v they_o with_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o enable_v they_o to_o that_o purpose_n do_v he_o work_v miracle_n himself_o for_o the_o confirm_v his_o authority_n and_o give_v power_n to_o his_o servant_n and_o their_o successor_n for_o several_a age_n to_o do_v the_o like_a do_v he_o appoint_v a_o succession_n of_o teacher_n to_o the_o world_n end_n sufficient_o instruct_v command_v they_o to_o keep_v wary_o the_o depositum_fw-la of_o that_o religion_n both_o from_o mixture_n and_o perish_v and_o so_o to_o deliver_v it_o to_o their_o successor_n and_o this_o upon_o great_a penalty_n of_o disobey_v do_v he_o beside_o solemn_a day_n for_o several_a use_n institute_v outward_a rite_n
and_o practice_n to_o be_v by_o all_o man_n in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n solemn_o either_o see_v or_o practise_v and_o these_o with_o prescribe_a form_n posture_n and_o action_n on_o purpose_n that_o the_o weighty_a passage_n of_o his_o act_n or_o suffering_n shall_v continual_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o world_n leave_v a_o impossibility_n of_o their_o be_v forget_v without_o a_o deluge_n nay_o last_o to_o secuâ—e_v all_o man_n from_o the_o least_o apprehension_n do_v he_o engage_v a_o omnipotent_a power_n to_o perform_v a_o promise_n that_o those_o order_n ceremony_n and_o law_n shall_v continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n itself_o not_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v by_o will._n the_o conqueror_n or_o any_o other_o but_o our_o lord_n to_o propagate_v his_o memory_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o defect_n we_o be_v most_o assure_v of_o the_o tradition_n that_o such_o a_o person_n there_o be_v that_o he_o conquer_v england_n bring_v in_o new_a law_n custom_n etc._n etc._n what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n even_o while_o we_o consider_v the_o church_n only_o as_o a_o bare_a witness_n or_o proponent_n of_o such_o thing_n to_o we_o be_v any_o confirmation_n strong_a than_o all_o this_o requisite_a to_o beget_v a_o assurance_n in_o we_o yea_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o more_o secure_a order_n can_v have_v be_v take_v then_o that_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v use_v to_o make_v that_o which_o be_v pass_v now_o above_o sixteen_o age_n to_o remain_v always_o as_o it_o be_v visible_a before_o our_o eye_n chap._n xxv_o the_o reason_n of_o consider_v this_o double_a capacity_n in_o the_o church_n certainty_n of_o belief_n compare_v with_o certainty_n of_o knowledge_n 1._o the_o reason_n why_o i_o inquire_v into_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o universal_a tradition_n propose_v by_o the_o church_n consider_v antecedent_o to_o her_o authority_n be_v because_o i_o find_v it_o necessary_a as_o to_o myself_o for_o a_o distinct_a understanding_n the_o resolution_n of_o catholic_a faith_n that_o ground_n of_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n shall_v first_o be_v lay_v before_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n interpose_v to_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v christian_a doctrine_n for_o the_o prime_a author_n sake_n final_o which_o be_v god_n 2._o since_o than_o tradition_n in_o general_n be_v in_o itself_o credible_a and_o some_o tradition_n certain_a and_o above_o all_o other_o that_o ever_o be_v or_o i_o believe_v can_v possible_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o in_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n universal_o believe_v and_o all_o rite_n universal_o practise_v and_o among_o they_o this_o particular_a tradition_n of_o a_o oblige_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o most_o certain_a we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o belief_n and_o assent_n thereto_o approach_v the_o near_a to_o knowledge_n of_o sense_n that_o belief_n possible_o can_v do_v but_o it_o be_v impossible_a ordinary_o speak_v that_o it_o shall_v arrive_v to_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o assurance_n that_o sense_n cum_fw-la debitis_fw-la circumstantiis_fw-la may_v have_v by_o which_o mean_v it_o become_v meritorious_a that_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o reward_n which_o i_o conceive_v experimental_a immediate_a knowledge_n be_v not_o and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n tell_v s._n thomas_n who_o will_v not_o give_v credit_n to_o any_o report_n concern_v his_o resurrection_n till_o his_o eye_n see_v he_o and_o hand_n feel_v he_o thomas_z because_o thou_o have_v see_v i_o thou_o have_v believe_v bless_a be_v those_o who_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o have_v believe_v john_n 20._o 29._o but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v if_o manifest_a vision_n take_v away_o meritoriousnesse_n by_o reason_n of_o such_o a_o apparent_a certitude_n as_o enforce_v the_o understanding_n to_o assent_v why_o shall_v faith_n which_o be_v or_o may_v be_v build_v upon_o ground_n demonstrable_o certain_a though_o indeed_o not_o in_o the_o utmost_a degree_n of_o experimental_a knowledge_n have_v blessedness_n annex_v to_o it_o i_o answer_v the_o reason_n seem_v to_o be_v 1_o because_o before_o a_o man_n arrive_v to_o a_o assurance_n in_o faith_n there_o be_v require_v a_o great_a exercise_n of_o his_o understanding_n to_o search_v all_o the_o argument_n conduce_v to_o a_o firm_a ground_v of_o his_o belief_n which_o can_v be_v do_v unless_o there_o be_v in_o those_o person_n inquire_v some_o degree_n of_o love_n to_o the_o thing_n inquire_v after_o which_o travel_n proceed_v from_o love_n be_v a_o thing_n proper_a to_o be_v reward_v 2._o add_v to_o this_o that_o such_o person_n after_o such_o a_o love_n and_o inquiry_n proceed_v from_o that_o love_n will_v be_v force_v to_o submit_v and_o captivate_v their_o understanding_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o many_o mystery_n infinite_o beyond_o the_o natural_a capacity_n of_o their_o comprehension_n a_o thing_n extreme_o acceptable_a to_o god_n 3._o and_o this_o be_v the_o state_n requisite_a in_o christian_n endue_v with_o ability_n and_o learning_n in_o the_o church_n especial_o the_o teacher_n and_o governor_n and_o however_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a in_o general_a for_o the_o settle_n of_o a_o church_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v mean_n of_o assurance_n of_o tradition_n praerequire_v to_o supernatural_a faith_n because_o discourse_v man_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v propossess_v with_o prejudice_n or_o a_o contrary_a belief_n will_v hardly_o or_o never_o be_v bring_v without_o it_o to_o captivate_v their_o understanding_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n but_o as_o for_o silly_a ignorant_a christian_n to_o who_o god_n be_v please_v to_o give_v a_o certainty_n of_o adherence_n beyond_o a_o certainty_n of_o evidence_n as_o m._n chillingworth_n say_v and_o who_o seem_v rather_o to_o believe_v with_o their_o will_n than_o their_o understanding_n a_o immediate_a and_o simple_a captivate_v of_o their_o mind_n to_o christian_a verity_n without_o search_a argument_n of_o assurance_n may_v be_v conceive_v acceptable_a to_o god_n suppose_v notwithstanding_o that_o they_o live_v in_o a_o church_n where_o it_o may_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o what_o they_o believe_v be_v not_o a_o lie_n nor_o a_o doubtful_a truth_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a certain_a and_o infallible_a to_o which_o purpose_n s._n augustine_n cont_n ep._n fund_z c._n 4_o say_v as_o for_o the_o other_o râ—ut_o of_o common_a people_n it_o be_v not_o the_o sharpness_n of_o their_o understanding_n but_o the_o simplicity_n of_o believe_v that_o make_v they_o secure_a and_o again_o if_o christ_n be_v dead_a only_o for_o those_o who_o be_v enable_v by_o a_o certain_a comprehension_n to_o discern_v these_o thing_n we_o do_v labour_n in_o the_o church_n almost_o to_o no_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o the_o calvinist_n minister_n &c._n &c._n who_o profess_v a_o undervalue_a of_o tradition_n in_o comparison_n of_o pretend_a inward_a revelation_n and_o assurance_n from_o god_n spirit_n and_o who_o teach_v their_o follower_n to_o hate_v the_o very_a name_n of_o tradition_n may_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v what_o will_v become_v of_o they_o and_o their_o faith_n of_o scripture_n in_o general_a when_o they_o shall_v begin_v to_o doubt_v that_o such_o pretension_n be_v either_o apparent_o false_a or_o at_o least_o impossible_a to_o be_v prove_v or_o however_o no_o argument_n at_o all_o to_o persuade_v a_o three_o person_n 4._o last_o it_o be_v observeableâ—_n that_o such_o tradition_n as_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o be_v always_o capable_a of_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v certain_a yet_o be_v evident_o so_o the_o near_o they_o come_v to_o their_o fountain_n or_o time_n whence_o they_o take_v their_o original_n and_o therefore_o for_o example_n though_o at_o the_o beginning_n the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v eye-witness_n of_o the_o stupendous_a manneâ—_n of_o deliver_v the_o law_n in_o the_o wilderness_n yet_o their_o successor_n immediate_o after_o that_o generation_n be_v dead_a fall_v into_o idolatry_n and_o infidelity_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v not_o because_o they_o want_v mean_n assure_v themselves_o of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o their_o law_n and_o the_o curse_n attend_v the_o breach_n of_o it_o but_o because_o of_o this_o there_o be_v requisite_a some_o meditation_n and_o exercise_n of_o their_o understanding_n and_o beside_o those_o curse_n be_v future_a and_o therefore_o present_a temptation_n of_o fleshly_a and_o secular_a lust_n present_o enjoy_v by_o they_o have_v so_o much_o power_n over_o they_o as_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o negligence_n or_o busy_v their_o understanding_n and_o in_o a_o presumpâ—â—ion_n that_o those_o curse_n which_o be_v future_a might_n perhaps_o never_o happen_v or_o not_o upon_o themselves_o in_o person_n or_o however_o by_o a_o repentance_n some_o time_n or_o other_o may_v be_v
prevent_v in_o like_a manner_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n the_o christian_n of_o the_o first_o time_n be_v more_o holy_a more_o unmoved_a in_o their_o faith_n more_o zealous_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n then_o in_o follow_v age_n because_o the_o ground_n of_o assurance_n and_o other_o motive_n do_v more_o immediate_o and_o so_o more_o strong_o make_v a_o impression_n upon_o their_o mind_n notwithstanding_o the_o faith_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o time_n further_o distant_a from_o the_o apostle_n caeteris_fw-la paâ—ibus_fw-la be_v perhaps_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o more_o meritori_fw-mi we_o as_o have_v more_o of_o the_o will_n in_o it_o as_o our_o saviour_n imply_v in_o the_o forecited_a speech_n to_o s._n thomas_n chap._n xxvi_o ground_n pre-required_n to_o the_o church_n authority_n 1._o have_v show_v the_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n in_o general_a and_o some_o several_a degree_n of_o it_o and_o withal_o the_o incomparable_a advantage_n which_o the_o church_n as_o a_o simple_a proponent_n have_v to_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o her_o tradition_n of_o those_o doctrine_n which_o concern_v the_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o proceed_v to_o make_v some_o near_a approach_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o authority_n which_o she_o challenge_v to_o herself_o and_o whereby_o she_o oblige_v all_o in_o her_o communion_n to_o believe_v receive_v and_o embrace_v whatsoever_o she_o thus_o propose_v that_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o verity_n and_o divine_a original_n of_o all_o those_o christian_a revelation_n deposit_v in_o her_o hand_n and_o several_a way_n both_o by_o oral_a instruction_n practice_n or_o write_v deliver_v by_o she_o to_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v by_o they_o believe_v practise_v and_o obey_v the_o church_n as_o a_o simple_a proponent_n only_o tell_v we_o that_o such_o doctrine_n book_n and_o rite_n be_v ancient_o deliver_v as_o divine_a and_o attest_v by_o divine_a miracle_n believe_v most_o assure_o to_o be_v such_o by_o all_o christian_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o way_n of_o propose_v even_o her_o enemy_n may_v join_v with_o she_o to_o confirm_v this_o tradition_n proof_n thereof_o we_o find_v in_o jewish_a and_o heathen_a author_n the_o jew_n all_o confess_v that_o the_o religion_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v in_o the_o world_n be_v at_o least_o pretend_a to_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n that_o strange_a wonder_n pretend_v likewise_o to_o be_v wrought_v by_o a_o divine_a omnipotence_n give_v testimony_n hereto_o but_o yet_o neither_o jew_n nor_o heathen_n assent_v to_o what_o christian_n infer_v from_o hence_o namely_o that_o these_o be_v indeed_o divine_a miracle_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o doctrine_n confirm_v by_o they_o divine_a also_o 2._o this_o be_v so_o the_o church_n before_o she_o can_v interpose_v and_o make_v use_n of_o her_o authority_n to_o oblige_v any_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n by_o she_o propose_v and_o by_o she_o likewise_o where_o need_n be_v explain_v and_o interpret_v must_v give_v a_o firm_a unquestionable_a assurance_n of_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o religion_n in_o gross_a which_o tradition_n on_o all_o hand_n agree_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v be_v divine_a and_o have_v be_v more_o then_o sufficient_o prove_v to_o be_v so_o 2._o that_o one_o of_o the_o special_a doctrine_n of_o this_o religion_n be_v her_o authority_n so_o far_o extend_v i_o say_v this_o assurance_n must_v be_v firm_a and_o unquestionable_a in_o both_o these_o point_n for_o if_o it_o be_v only_o probable_a though_o in_o never_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n i_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v how_o that_o which_o be_v build_v upon_o such_o a_o ground_n can_v be_v absolute_o firm_a and_o unquestionable_a 3._o to_o demonstrate_v therefore_o the_o former_a point_n viz._n concern_v our_o assurance_n of_o the_o divine_a original_n of_o christian_a religion_n i_o suppose_v this_o for_o a_o ground_n that_o from_o sufficient_a principle_n reason_n can_v conclude_v certain_o and_o necessary_o which_o not_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v by_o rrason_a i_o add_v that_o the_o principle_n to_o be_v lay_v by_o reason_n as_o a_o ground_n of_o this_o our_o assurance_n be_v 1._o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o a_o nature_n those_o miracle_n be_v which_o that_o they_o have_v be_v wrought_v we_o have_v from_o tradition_n not_o only_a assurance_n but_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o assurance_n that_o tradition_n can_v almost_o afford_v 2_o of_o what_o a_o nature_n christian_n religion_n deliver_v by_o a_o equal_o assure_v tradition_n be_v for_o the_o confirmation_n whereof_o such_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v these_o two_o principle_n as_o they_o give_v mutual_a virtue_n each_o to_o other_o and_o both_o of_o they_o together_o do_v necessary_o conclude_v all_o that_o we_o desire_v to_o demonstrate_v so_o they_o ought_v not_o easy_o be_v disjoin_v for_o first_o some_o of_o the_o same_o effect_n which_o in_o christianity_n we_o call_v true_a miracle_n no_o doubt_n have_v be_v wrought_v in_o place_n where_o a_o false_a religion_n have_v be_v profess_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n every_o religion_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o impiety_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v esteem_v of_o divine_a original_n but_o when_o can_v it_o be_v demonstrate_v that_o true_a miracle_n have_v be_v wrought_v for_o the_o assert_v of_o a_o religion_n and_o that_o that_o religion_n teach_v supernatural_a doctrine_n of_o holiness_n piety_n justice_n etc._n etc._n then_o nothing_o can_v in_o reason_n be_v object_v against_o it_o 4._o in_o the_o present_a case_n therefore_o 1._o concern_v miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n &c._n &c._n to_o the_o end_n that_o i_o may_v only_o point_v at_o these_o thing_n since_o it_o be_v not_o my_o present_a purpose_n to_o speak_v of_o this_o argument_n but_o only_o as_o a_o preparation_n to_o my_o information_n concern_v the_o church_n authority_n and_o resolution_n of_o faith_n we_o may_v consider_v as_o in_o this_o number_n of_o miracle_n 1._o propeecy_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n bring_v to_o we_o by_o most_o assure_a tradition_n wherein_o we_o find_v express_o foretell_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v before_o the_o sceptre_n be_v depart_v from_o judah_n that_o be_v before_o the_o particular_a commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v destroy_v that_o he_o shall_v teach_v a_o new_a covenant_n to_o be_v write_v not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n that_o he_o shall_v confirm_v this_o covenant_n by_o the_o same_o miracle_n which_o our_o saviour_n actual_o wrought_v that_o the_o gentile_n after_o the_o death_n and_o glorification_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o this_o covenant_n and_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o infidelity_n reject_v etc._n etc._n 2._o stupendous_a miracle_n apparent_o wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o which_o because_o they_o be_v but_o a_o few_o person_n end_v therefore_o lest_o the_o narrowness_n of_o the_o scene_n shall_v prejudice_v their_o authority_n we_o may_v add_v a_o continuance_n of_o the_o like_a miracle_n perform_v by_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o by_o a_o world_n of_o person_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a man_n and_o woman_n etc._n etc._n none_o of_o which_o can_v have_v be_v perform_v by_o any_o inferior_a natural_a agent_n know_v of_o we_o and_o therefore_o either_o by_o god_n himself_o immediate_o or_o by_o good_a supernatural_a spirit_n at_o least_o 5._o in_o the_o second_o place_n for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o christianity_n the_o former_a be_v indeed_o many_o of_o they_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o natural_a reason_n but_o not_o direct_o against_o it_o conduce_v very_o much_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o divine_a incomprehensible_a majesty_n and_o the_o latter_a direct_a mankind_n in_o the_o most_o perfect_a manner_n imagineable_a to_o glorify_v god_n to_o renounce_v deâ—ie_n and_o contemn_v wicked_a spirit_n teach_v man_n to_o perform_v all_o duty_n of_o justice_n and_o charity_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n respective_o to_o preserve_v peace_n and_o tranquillity_n in_o the_o world_n and_o last_o to_o perfectionate_a every_o single_a person_n in_o sobriety_n chastity_n etc._n etc._n after_o a_o manner_n more_o than_o humane_a so_o that_o if_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v elevate_v to_o a_o felicity_n beyond_o nature_n this_o be_v the_o only_a religion_n worthy_a to_o bring_v he_o to_o it_o 6._o from_o these_o principle_n reason_n may_v conclude_v most_o assure_o 1._o that_o such_o miracle_n be_v certain_o wrought_v many_o of_o they_o immediate_o by_o a_o omnipotent_a power_n and_o the_o rest_n at_o least_o by_o good_a angel_n as_o god_n minister_n since_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o wicked_a spirit_n shall_v be_v willing_a to_o strain_v themselves_o so_o far_o on_o purpose_n to_o
return_v that_o shall_v return_v which_o be_v before_o again_o mat._n 6._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o again_o joh._n 14._o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v remain_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o and_o again_o let_v both_o grow_v together_o unto_o the_o harvest_n and_o again_o mat._n 18._o if_o any_o man_n will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n upon_o which_o s._n augustine_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr bapt._n thus_o descant_v the_o which_o house_n likewise_o have_v receive_v the_o key_n and_o a_o power_n of_o lose_v and_o bind_v whosoever_o shall_v contemn_v this_o house_n reprove_v and_o correct_v he_o let_v he_o say_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n and_o last_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 4._o chap._n xxviii_o the_o validity_n of_o such_o text_n etc._n etc._n 1._o upon_o these_o and_o other_o such_o text_n of_o scripture_n join_v with_o tradition_n and_o uninterrupted_a practice_n the_o ancient_a church_n ground_v upon_o her_o authority_n the_o ancient_a counsel_n their_o power_n of_o anathematise_v all_o gainsayers_a and_o the_o ancient_a father_n all_o their_o argument_n and_o discourse_n against_o all_o sort_n of_o heretic_n argue_v thus_o that_o if_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a that_o his_o church_n shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o and_o so_o continue_v as_o that_o she_o shall_v always_o be_v preserve_v in_o all_o truth_n so_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o she_o than_o whatsoever_o heretic_n oppose_v or_o schismatic_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o present_a church_n either_o give_v christ_n the_o lie_n or_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v a_o congregation_n exempt_v from_o these_o promise_n conclude_v that_o no_o pretence_n can_v be_v sufficient_a to_o warrant_v any_o man_n at_o any_o time_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n to_o which_o such_o promise_n have_v be_v make_v hence_o that_o great_a alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n theod._n hist._n eccl._n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o we_o acknowledge_v one_o only_a church_n catholic_a and_o apostolic_a which_o as_o she_o can_v never_o be_v root_v out_o although_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v attempt_v to_o fight_v against_o she_o so_o she_o surmount_v and_o dissipate_v all_o the_o impious_a assault_n of_o heretic_n hence_o likewise_o s._n athanasius_n the_o church_n be_v invincible_a although_o hell_n itself_o shall_v oppose_v she_o hence_o last_o theophilusâ—_n god_n at_o all_o time_n afford_v the_o same_o grace_n unto_o his_o church_n namely_o that_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v preserve_v entire_a and_o that_o the_o poison_n of_o heretical_a doctrine_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n over_o she_o v._o s._n hierom._n ep._n 67._o 2._o now_o if_o these_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o both_o infallible_a and_o likewise_o absolute_a and_o unless_o the_o church_n to_o which_o such_o promise_n belong_v be_v not_o only_o visible_a but_o by_o the_o weak_a understanding_n discernible_a from_o all_o other_o faction_n and_o congregation_n and_o last_o unless_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o all_o the_o father_n take_v advantage_n from_o such_o promise_n to_o condemn_v all_o schism_n and_o heresy_n against_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o their_o time_n all_o succeed_a catholic_n might_n with_o as_o much_o reason_n and_o justice_n from_o the_o same_o promise_n conclude_v as_o efficatious_o against_o all_o follow_a heresy_n and_o schism_n whatsoever_o have_v be_v say_v by_o all_o these_o father_n especial_o the_o write_n of_o s._n augustine_n against_o the_o donatist_n will_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o most_o foolish_a impertinent_a juggle_a discourse_n that_o ever_o be_v yea_o that_o be_v too_o mild_a a_o censure_n i_o shall_v say_v the_o most_o blasphemous_a and_o pernicious_a to_o christianity_n for_o by_o ascribe_v to_o the_o present_a church_n respective_o such_o sanctity_n authority_n and_o indefectibility_n if_o such_o title_n can_v not_o be_v warrant_v from_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n all_o possible_a mean_n of_o take_v away_o scandal_n and_o error_n among_o christian_n will_v be_v utter_o lose_v it_o will_v be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o preach_v truth_n and_o piety_n or_o reform_v vice_n in_o a_o word_n that_o fearful_a comminatory_n curse_v in_o the_o revelation_n will_v be_v convert_v into_o a_o evangelicall_n precept_n qui_fw-la nocet_fw-la noceat_fw-la adhuc_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la in_o sordibus_fw-la est_fw-la sordescat_fw-la adhuc_fw-la let_v he_o that_o do_v mischief_n proceed_v to_o do_v more_o mischief_n still_o and_o let_v hiâ—_n that_o be_v filthy_a be_v filthy_a still_o apoc._n 22._o i_o may_v add_v et_fw-la qui_fw-la incredulous_fw-la est_fw-la incredulous_fw-la maneat_fw-la let_v he_o that_o be_v a_o disbeliever_n take_v care_n that_o he_o continue_v a_o disbeliever_n still_o for_o whosoever_o reform_v these_o thing_n be_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n 3._o but_o such_o promise_n be_v too_o express_v in_o scripture_n the_o tradition_n of_o they_o too_o constant_a and_o universal_a the_o father_n too_o good_a christian_n to_o leave_v any_o suspicion_n in_o man_n mind_n that_o they_o shall_v either_o light_o imprudent_o or_o wicked_o make_v use_n of_o argument_n to_o destroy_v heresy_n which_o in_o future_a time_n will_v be_v as_o proper_a yea_o far_o more_o efficacious_a to_o destroy_v truth_n therefore_o if_o all_o antiquity_n conspire_v to_o argue_v thus_o christ_n have_v express_o promise_v and_o foretell_v that_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o city_n set_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o a_o hill_n and_o that_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n will_v be_v with_o this_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o church_n notwithstanding_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o mixture_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o however_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n in_o you_o manichaean_n donatist_n pelagian_n etc._n etc._n to_o say_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v perish_v or_o invisible_a or_o a_o harlot_n till_o you_o revive_v reform_a and_o purify_v it_o i_o say_v if_o the_o father_n have_v reason_n from_o such_o promise_n to_o argue_v thus_o in_o the_o second_o three_o and_o four_o century_n their_o successor_n have_v as_o good_a reason_n to_o make_v the_o same_o deduction_n from_o the_o same_o principle_n in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o age_n and_o so_o downward_o till_o these_o very_a time_n for_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o so_o likewise_o be_v his_o promise_n and_o by_o consequence_n so_o likewise_o be_v his_o church_n since_o he_o have_v engage_v his_o omnipotence_n to_o make_v good_a such_o his_o promise_n to_o his_o church_n until_o the_o world_n end_n 4._o if_o not_o let_v those_o that_o forbid_v such_o a_o method_n of_o argue_v name_v how_o long_o a_o time_n and_o how_o far_o those_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v let_v they_o name_v the_o climacterical_a year_n when_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o be_v to_o cease_v or_o what_o constellation_n have_v overrule_v the_o operation_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n to_o conclude_v let_v they_o give_v some_o reason_n why_o the_o donatist_n who_o though_o in_o all_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o because_o for_o i_o know_v not_o what_o pretend_v misdemeanour_n of_o one_o bishop_n they_o separate_v from_o his_o communion_n and_o afterward_o from_o all_o those_o that_o communicate_v with_o he_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v therefore_o so_o high_o condemn_v by_o the_o father_n for_o this_o their_o schism_n that_o they_o profess_v the_o same_o heaven_n can_v not_o hold_v they_o both_o yea_o that_o martyrdom_n itself_o can_v not_o blot_v out_o that_o crime_n what_o privilege_n can_v all_o those_o sect_n of_o this_o age_n allege_v for_o themselves_o that_o the_o same_o argument_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n shall_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o they_o who_o to_o their_o schism_n from_o charity_n have_v add_v a_o division_n from_o and_o contradiction_n to_o not_o only_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o all_o manner_n of_o congregation_n preaexistent_a in_o so_o many_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o so_o high_a importance_n 5._o i_o confess_v i_o can_v not_o imagine_v what_o can_v be_v oppose_v to_o this_o and_o therefore_o i_o can_v not_o but_o conclude_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n logic_n be_v conclude_v yea_o that_o such_o unanswerable_a argument_n of_o they_o be_v powerful_a mean_n preordain_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o his_o good_a promise_n to_o his_o church_n inasmuch_o as_o by_o they_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v as_o several_a father_n
expound_v heresy_n have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v utter_o vanish_v and_o the_o church_n build_v upon_o that_o rock_n which_o give_v peter_n that_o his_o new_a name_n continues_z firm_a and_o unmoveable_a and_o no_o doubt_n will_v do_v so_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n whatsoever_o engine_n of_o cunning_a malice_n or_o rebellion_n the_o calvinist_n and_o other_o bloody_a sect_n do_v raise_v against_o it_o to_o batter_v it_o with_o great_a violence_n than_o ever_o before_o 6._o i_o be_o the_o more_o confirm_v in_o join_v thus_o with_o the_o father_n because_o i_o perceive_v that_o they_o yea_o that_o one_o single_a father_n of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n s._n augustine_n have_v already_o answer_v all_o the_o most_o considerable_a argument_n which_o the_o protestant_n of_o these_o time_n be_v ready_a to_o borrow_v of_o their_o father_n the_o donatist_n etc._n etc._n to_o destroy_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v already_o clear_v the_o objection_n from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n reduce_v to_o such_o a_o almost_o invisible_a estate_n that_o there_o be_v leave_v no_o more_o than_o seven_o thousand_o man_n and_o those_o hide_a which_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n and_o from_o that_o speech_n when_o the_o â—on_n of_o man_n come_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n upon_o earth_n and_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n my_o people_n and_o from_o the_o example_n of_o that_o great_a eclipse_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n during_o the_o interregnum_fw-la of_o arianisme_n s._n aug._n collat_n post_fw-la con_fw-mi don._n cap._n 20._o id_fw-la l._n 81._o quaest_n qu._n 61._o id_fw-la dâ—_n un._n eccl._n s._n hier._n con_v lucif_n s._n aug._n ep._n 48._o chap._n xxix_o the_o objection_n from_o the_o overflow_n of_o arianism_n in_o the_o church_n answer_v mr._n chillingworth_n objection_n that_o christ_n promise_n be_v conditional_a answer_v 1._o this_o last_o objection_n concern_v arianism_n because_o even_o the-now-english-protestants_a think_v they_o have_v great_a advantage_n from_o it_o i_o be_o not_o in_o so_o much_o haste_n to_o draw_v towards_o a_o end_n of_o this_o conclusion_n but_o i_o can_v be_v content_a to_o set_v down_o s._n augustin_n answer_n to_o it_o with_o a_o short_a appendix_n it_o seem_v the_o donatist_n take_v the_o advantage_n from_o some_o hyperbolical_a language_n of_o s._n hilary_n concern_v the_o great_a deluge_n of_o arianism_n upon_o the_o church_n to_o enervate_a the_o promise_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o extension_n and_o duration_n of_o it_o to_o this_o s._n augustine_n ep._n 48._o thus_o answer_v that_o time_n concern_v which_o hilary_n write_v be_v such_o that_o thou_o have_v think_v that_o thou_o may_v privy_o assault_v such_o a_o number_n of_o divine_a testimony_n as_o if_o the_o church_n be_v perish_v out_o of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n hilary_n therefore_o either_o blame_n only_o the_o tare_n which_o be_v in_o the_o ten_o asian_a province_n and_o not_o the_o wheat_n or_o he_o think_v fit_a therefore_o the_o more_o profitable_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o vehement_o to_o blame_v the_o wheat_n which_o by_o some_o default_n be_v in_o danger_n for_o even_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n have_v this_o custom_n in_o reprehension_n that_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v address_v to_o all_o when_o it_o reach_v home_o only_o to_o some_o few_o 2._o for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o answer_n of_o s._n augustine_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o violent_a brunt_n of_o that_o persecution_n of_o the_o catholic_n by_o the_o arrian_n last_v scarce_a four_o year_n namely_o from_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n 2._o that_o during_o that_o time_n the_o western_a church_n feel_v little_a change_n by_o that_o persecution_n 3._o that_o those_o who_o subscribe_v the_o cunning_o contrive_a creed_n at_o ariminum_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o prejudice_v thereby_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a since_o the_o new_a creed_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o catholic_a sense_n 4._o that_o even_o in_o the_o east_n very_o many_o glorious_a catholic_a bishop_n survive_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o arrian_n 5._o that_o the_o succession_n of_o catholic_a bishop_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v interrupt_v thereby_o that_o s._n hierome_n who_o live_v near_o those_o time_n profess_v that_o in_o his_o day_n there_o be_v not_o one_o bishop_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v not_o a_o legitimate_a successor_n of_o those_o glorious_a prelate_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a from_o all_o which_o consideration_n we_o may_v rational_o collect_v that_o our_o lord_n in_o this_o example_n give_v a_o warning_n to_o the_o ruler_n of_o his_o church_n to_o be_v vigilant_a to_o prevent_v the_o like_a dangerous_a heresy_n for_o the_o future_a but_o withal_o to_o be_v confident_a in_o his_o promise_n since_o he_o have_v be_v so_o careful_a to_o perform_v they_o that_o when_o heresy_n have_v all_o imagineable_a advantage_n yet_o he_o provide_v so_o for_o his_o church_n by_o put_v a_o end_n to_o those_o tentation_n that_o the_o succession_n of_o lawful_a bishop_n be_v not_o at_o all_o interrupt_v by_o they_o 3._o beside_o these_o mr._n chillingworth_n produce_v a_o engine_n his_o friend_n know_v from_o what_o forge_n to_o invalidate_v as_o he_o believe_v all_o manner_n of_o advantage_n which_o catholic_n reap_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n concern_v a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o his_o church_n by_o say_v that_o those_o promise_n be_v only_o conditional_a viz._n if_o christian_n will_v make_v use_n of_o and_o improve_v those_o mean_n that_o christ_n have_v leave_v for_o the_o propagation_n of_o his_o church_n otherwise_o not_o 4._o but_o hereto_o the_o answer_n be_v very_o ready_a for_o 1._o all_o that_o be_v allege_v be_v speak_v mere_o gratis_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n from_o any_o circumstance_n in_o those_o text_n wherein_o such_o promise_n be_v contain_v for_o such_o a_o interpretation_n and_o therefore_o when_o plain_a text_n be_v and_o have_v be_v interpret_v in_o a_o sense_n absolute_a by_o all_o catholic_n of_o all_o time_n a_o new_a unnecessary_a interpretation_n will_v certain_o find_v no_o entertainment_n with_o any_o unless_o it_o be_v such_o as_o make_v antiquity_n a_o prejudice_n to_o truth_n 2._o m._n chillingworth_n apply_v this_o interpretation_n to_o future_a time_n only_o not_o to_o pass_v or_o present_a so_o that_o thereby_o it_o shake_v only_o our_o hope_n for_o succeed_a time_n not_o our_o faith_n for_o the_o pass_v or_o present_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o available_a in_o the_o dispute_n in_o hand_n concern_v the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n which_o all_o english_a protestant_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n defective_a in_o no_o necessary_a truth_n all_o the_o fault_n be_v her_o superabundance_n 5._o and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o general_o he_o be_v blame_v and_o i_o myself_o have_v often_o tax_v he_o for_o serve_v himself_o of_o so_o scandalous_a and_o as_o we_o think_v so_o useless_a a_o interpretation_n but_o upon_o more_o serious_a consideration_n i_o judge_v not_o he_o unreasonable_a for_o it_o but_o my_o self_n and_o other_o not_o quick-sighted_a enough_o to_o perceive_v the_o necessity_n he_o have_v though_o he_o never_o discover_v himself_o plain_o to_o any_o man_n as_o far_o as_o i_o know_v to_o make_v use_n of_o so_o desperate_a a_o gloss_n for_o doubtless_o he_o see_v clear_o that_o if_o there_o be_v such_o absolute_a promise_n of_o indefectibility_n and_o divine_a assistance_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n none_o can_v with_o any_o justice_n challenge_v they_o but_o the_o roman_a church_n since_o she_o only_o appropriate_v they_o to_o her_o present_a communion_n all_o other_o lay_v down_o their_o claim_n the_o special_a allegation_n which_o she_o may_v produce_v to_o prove_v herself_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n interest_v in_o these_o promise_n i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o last_o conclusion_n last_o s._n augustine_n will_v afford_v we_o a_o satisfactory_a answer_n who_o to_o the_o like_a objection_n of_o the_o donatist_n viz._n man_n will_v not_o persevere_v and_o therefore_o christian_a religion_n have_v fail_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n except_o only_o the_o party_n of_o donatus_n answer_v he_o as_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v ignorant_a what_o will_v be_v the_o future_a will_n of_o man_n which_o yet_o foresee_v notwithstanding_o foretell_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl._n c._n 12._o chap._n xxx_o the_o general_a ground_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n viz._n christ_n promise_n the_o several_a subject_n and_o act_n thereof_o 1._o to_o return_v therefore_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a catholic_a church_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o she_o oblige_v all_o man_n in_o her_o communion_n
23._o but_o if_o we_o observe_v the_o dependence_n and_o limitation_n of_o that_o speech_n the_o meaning_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v that_o for_o the_o outward_a practice_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n the_o jew_n be_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o establish_a authority_n yea_o even_o when_o they_o interpret_v that_o law_n to_o the_o people_n disadvantage_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o tithe_n mention_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o consequence_n of_o the_o former_a speech_n include_v herb_n '_o as_o mint_n commyn_n etc._n etc._n among_o the_o species_n tythable_a which_o moses_n his_o law_n do_v not_o express_v not_o necessary_o imply_v 3._o such_o authority_n the_o priest_n scribeâ—_n and_o pharisees_n have_v to_o explain_v the_o precept_n of_o his_o law_n for_o outward_a practice_n but_o as_o for_o spiritual_a point_n of_o belief_n prophecy_n or_o internal_a sanctity_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o they_o much_o meddle_v with_o they_o not_o one_o decision_n of_o the_o sanedrim_n can_v be_v produce_v concern_v such_o matter_n indeed_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o such_o doctrine_n there_o be_v among_o they_o two_o principal_a faction_n the_o first_o of_o the_o nobility_n that_o be_v priests_z and_o those_o be_v general_o sadducee_n as_o josephus_n inform_v we_o the_o other_o that_o popular_a faction_n of_o the_o pharisee_n now_o i_o suppose_v the_o sadducee_n who_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o existence_n of_o angel_n etc._n etc._n be_v very_o incompetent_a judge_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o yet_o the_o authority_n be_v principal_o in_o their_o hand_n as_o for_o the_o pharisee_n they_o be_v the_o more_o orthodox_n of_o the_o two_o but_o want_v authority_n and_o to_o show_v that_o neither_o party_n pretend_v that_o point_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n be_v within_o their_o cognizance_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o neither_o of_o they_o extend_v their_o power_n to_o the_o condemnation_n or_o excommunication_n of_o the_o other_o for_o such_o difference_n for_o for_o such_o trifle_n as_o heaven_n or_o hell_n etc._n etc._n they_o give_v free_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o every_o one_o to_o believe_v what_o and_o how_o much_o any_o man_n think_v fit_a therefore_o sure_o our_o saviour_n never_o intend_v to_o extend_v the_o forecited_a text_n to_o such_o decision_n of_o the_o scribe_n for_o then_o the_o people_n have_v be_v oblige_v to_o have_v submit_v to_o that_o decree_n of_o they_o viz._n that_o he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v that_o confess_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v the_o messiah_n which_o decree_n of_o they_o though_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v about_o a_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n yet_o the_o ground_n of_o make_v it_o be_v not_o to_o determine_v point_n of_o that_o nature_n but_o because_o they_o believe_v or_o at_o least_o say_v that_o they_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n design_n have_v be_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o temple_n and_o all_o the_o rite_n which_o moses_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n therefore_o as_o external_a magistrate_n they_o provide_v by_o such_o a_o decree_n against_o sedition_n and_o rebellion_n chap._n xxxii_o enquiry_n concern_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n how_o stapleton_n state_v this_o point_n 1._o after_o the_o have_v examine_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n which_o appear_v to_o i_o both_o as_o firm_a in_o themselves_o as_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n can_v make_v any_o thing_n firm_a and_o likewise_o as_o evident_o certain_a to_o my_o understanding_n as_o the_o universal_a acknowledgement_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n attest_v by_o the_o continual_a profession_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o age_n of_o christianity_n the_o quotation_n yea_o whole_a volume_n of_o father_n and_o the_o concurrence_n of_o all_o counsel_n provincial_n national_n and_o ecumenical_a can_v render_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v deliver_v before_o our_o time_n assure_v to_o any_o man_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o take_v into_o consideration_n the_o extent_n and_o latitude_n of_o this_o authority_n how_o far_o it_o do_v necessary_o oblige_v all_o christian_n to_o submit_v to_o it_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o submission_n be_v require_v respective_o to_o the_o doctrine_n rite_n reformation_n etc._n etc._n decide_v by_o the_o church_n 2._o now_o this_o enquiry_n i_o make_v not_o with_o any_o design_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o any_o particular_a opinion_n among_o learned_a catholic_n to_o adhere_v to_o in_o opposition_n to_o any_o other_o for_o be_v a_o catholic_a i_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v a_o obedient_a son_n of_o the_o church_n and_o only_o of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o instruct_v myself_o how_o much_o more_o easy_a some_o catholic_a doctor_n of_o unquestionable_a integrity_n have_v make_v the_o bond_n whereby_o the_o church_n restrain_v all_o in_o her_o communion_n contrary_a to_o that_o conceit_n which_o i_o whilst_o i_o be_v a_o protestant_n have_v entertain_v when_o i_o oppose_v the_o church_n authority_n under_o the_o school-notion_n of_o infallibility_n and_o that_o notion_n extend_v to_o the_o utmost_a importance_n of_o the_o word_n i_o may_v clear_o perceive_v myself_o and_o if_o occasion_n be_v discover_v to_o other_o especial_o of_o my_o own_o country_n that_o the_o exception_n and_o advantage_n which_o we_o have_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n proceed_v only_o from_o our_o misunderstanding_n of_o her_o necessary_a doctrine_n or_o at_o most_o that_o all_o the_o efficacy_n they_o have_v be_v only_o against_o particular_a opinion_n and_o inference_n make_v by_o particular_a catholic_a writer_n 3._o i_o do_v not_o search_v for_o the_o most_o qualify_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n in_o the_o write_n of_o occam_n almain_n major_n no_o nor_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a spiritual_a gerson_n etc._n etc._n partly_o because_o some_o of_o those_o writer_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o be_v except_v against_o and_o all_o of_o they_o write_v before_o the_o new_a schism_n give_v catholic_n the_o opportunity_n to_o study_v this_o controversy_n more_o exact_o i_o have_v recourse_n therefore_o to_o write_n publish_v since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o abstain_v from_o rely_v upon_o the_o suspicious_a moderatenesse_n of_o cassander_n padre_n paulo_n veneti_n picherellus_n etc._n etc._n i_o fix_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o learned_a stapleton_n a_o man_n seldom_o cite_v either_o by_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n peâ—ron_n etc._n etc._n without_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o profoundness_n perspicuity_n and_o integrity_n and_o without_o the_o least_o suspicion_n from_o any_o catholic_n of_o tergiversation_n partiality_n or_o unsoundnesse_n 4._o this_o so_o approve_a doctor_n in_o those_o book_n which_o he_o write_v purposely_o upon_o this_o subject_n 2._o be_v to_o determine_v this_o question_n viz._n a_o ecclesiae_fw-la vox_fw-la &_o determinatio_fw-la sit_fw-la infallibilis_fw-la that_o be_v whether_o the_o voice_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a give_v a_o exact_a explication_n of_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n in_o seven_o observation_n call_v by_o he_o notabilia_fw-la which_o be_v in_o brief_a as_o follow_v 1._o that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o expect_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o god_n immediate_o by_o nâ—w_a revelation_n or_o enthusiasm_n but_o make_v use_n of_o several_a mean_n and_o diligent_a enquiry_n as_o be_v govern_v not_o by_o apostle_n who_o receive_v immediate_a revelation_n but_o by_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n 2._o that_o these_o pastor_n in_o make_v use_n of_o these_o several_a mean_n of_o decision_n proceed_v not_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v with_o a_o peculiar_a infallible_a direction_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o with_o a_o prudentiall_a collection_n not_o always_o necessary_a 3._o that_o to_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v the_o first_o master_n of_o evangelicall_n faith_n and_o founder_n of_o the_o church_n such_o a_o infallible_a certitude_n of_o mean_n be_v necessary_a not_o so_o now_o to_o the_o church_n which_o pretend_v not_o to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o to_o deliver_v what_o faithful_o she_o receive_v and_o in_o some_o case_n to_o add_v explication_n 4._o that_o in_o conclusion_n notwithstanding_o though_o draw_v from_o mean_n and_o argument_n sometime_o of_o reason_n and_o humane_a document_n the_o church_n be_v infallible_a prophetical_a and_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v assistance_n in_o some_o sense_n divine_a 5._o that_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v because_o the_o church_n teach_v not_o philosophical_o and_o by_o rule_n of_o art_n but_o by_o a_o authority_n confer_v by_o almighty_a god_n hence_o in_o counsel_n we_o see_v their_o decree_n and_o conclusion_n but_o not_o always_o their_o proof_n and_o argument_n 6._o that_o this_o manner_n of_o decide_v in_o counsel_n be_v necessary_a first_o in_o respect_n of_o ignorant_a
person_n because_o they_o be_v rude_a and_o infirm_a can_v never_o be_v secure_a of_o their_o belief_n if_o it_o be_v to_o depend_v on_o medium_n and_o principle_n which_o they_o can_v not_o comprehend_v and_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o learned_a among_o who_o there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n of_o dispute_v if_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o they_o to_o examine_v whether_o the_o principle_n upon_o which_o counsel_n build_v their_o conclusion_n be_v firm_a and_o conclude_a enough_o in_o a_o word_n otherwise_o religion_n will_v not_o be_v faith_n but_o science_n and_o philosophy_n 7._o to_o set_v down_o his_o word_n at_o length_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o to_o the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o teach_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o she_o be_v infallible_a in_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n in_o public_a doctrine_n and_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o be_v manifest_a because_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o infallibility_n give_v viz._n for_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o the_o public_a salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a now_o god_n and_o nature_n as_o they_o be_v not_o defective_a in_o necessary_n so_o neither_o be_v they_o superabundant_a in_o superfluity_n neither_o be_v the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n to_o be_v deduce_v to_o each_o particular_a the_o which_o providence_n as_o it_o do_v permit_v many_o particular_a defect_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o this_o for_o the_o beauty_n of_o it_o as_o s._n augustine_n the_o civ_o lib._n 11._o cap._n 18._o observe_v so_o likewise_o do_v it_o permit_v many_o private_a erroursâ—_n in_o the_o church_n and_o even_o in_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n a_o ignorance_n of_o many_o thing_n not_o necessary_a and_o this_o not_o only_o to_o show_v a_o beauty_n in_o opposltion_n but_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o teacher_n to_o who_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o thing_n that_o in_o this_o regard_n power_n may_v perfect_v in_o weakness_n that_o be_v may_v be_v repress_v from_o pride_n thus_o stapleton_n with_o great_a solidity_n and_o likewise_o with_o much_o become_a wariness_n state_n this_o question_n chap._n xxxiii_o upon_o what_o ground_n stapleton_n may_v be_v conceive_v to_o have_v state_v this_o question_n with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a latitude_n 1._o to_o this_o determination_n of_o stapleton_n i_o will_v subjoin_v the_o thought_n i_o have_v during_o my_o â—â—bâ—te_n with_o myself_o about_o this_o great_a and_o most_o important_a controversy_n together_o with_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o i_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v be_v more_o moderate_a and_o condescend_v in_o this_o point_n then_o general_o other_o catholic_a controvertist_n be_v 2._o but_o first_o by_o the_o way_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o voice_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o question_n propose_v he_o mean_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n speak_v in_o a_o general_a council_n representative_o in_o which_o say_v he_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a namely_o with_o that_o restriction_n express_v by_o he_o in_o his_o last_o observation_n viz._n in_o deliver_v the_o substance_n of_o faith_n in_o public_a doctrine_n and_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n other_o catholic_n there_o be_v which_o in_o this_o matter_n speak_v more_o restrictive_o than_o stapleton_n have_v express_v himself_o as_o to_o name_v one_o panormitan_n elect._n who_o word_n and_o opinion_n though_o for_o the_o most_o part_n disclaim_v by_o catholic_a writer_n yet_o not_o hitherto_o consure_v by_o any_o that_o i_o know_v as_o heretical_a they_o be_v these_o although_o a_o general_a council_n represent_v the_o whole_a universal_a church_n yet_o in_o truth_n the_o universal_a church_n be_v not_o true_o there_o but_o only_o representative_o because_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v make_v up_o of_o a_o collection_n of_o all_z believer_n and_o that_o be_v that_o church_n which_o can_v err_v panormitan_n meaning_n to_o make_v his_o word_n tolerable_a i_o conceive_v be_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_a council_n be_v not_o absolute_o and_o necessary_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o infallible_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n till_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o particular_a catholic_a church_n because_o till_o then_o they_o can_v proper_o be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o of_o the_o body_n of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n to_o which_o bodâ—_n the_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n be_v make_v and_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o thomas_n waldensis_n and_o some_o other_o schoolman_n etc._n etc._n a_o opinion_n this_o be_v which_o though_o not_o common_o receive_v yet_o i_o do_v not_o find_v it_o deep_o censure_v by_o any_o yea_o the_o gallican_n church_n reckon_v this_o among_o their_o chief_a privilege_n and_o liberty_n that_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o a_o general_n council_n till_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o gallican_n clergy_n have_v by_o a_o special_a agreement_n consent_v to_o they_o yea_o which_o be_v more_o till_o out_o of_o the_o say_a decree_n they_o have_v select_v such_o as_o they_o think_v good_a to_o approve_v the_o which_o they_o reduce_v into_o a_o pragmatic_n sanction_n and_o so_o propose_v they_o and_o they_o only_o to_o the_o several_a church_n there_o my_o author_n from_o who_o credit_n i_o receive_v this_o be_v thuanas_n 6._o who_o protest_v in_o a_o discourse_n to_o k._n henry_n the_o iv._o relate_v by_o himself_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o any_o record_n of_o that_o kingdom_n that_o ever_o any_o general_n council_n have_v be_v any_o other_o â—â—y_o receive_v in_o france_n this_o be_v a_o privilege_n indeed_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o it_o can_v be_v make_v good_a as_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v doubt_v 3._o but_o as_o for_o the_o opinion_n of_o waldensis_n it_o have_v find_v many_o abetrour_n in_o these_o latter_a age_n for_o fr._n pious_a mirandâ—la_n in_o his_o eight_o theorem_a de_fw-mi fid._n &_o ord._n â—red_v say_v those_o decree_n may_v just_o be_v â—â—lled_v though_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v either_o make_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o head_n thereof_o or_o by_o a_o council_n in_o which_o the_o church_n be_v represent_v in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o faith_n and_o which_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o church_n herself_o in_o like_a manner_n petrus_n a_o soâ—â—_n concll_n instanâ—ing_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n correct_v by_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n manifest_o imply_v that_o counsel_n even_o general_n before_o they_o be_v receive_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n may_v be_v repeal_v by_o a_o follow_a council_n but_o a_o council_n once_o receive_v can_v never_o be_v alter_v and_o therefore_o say_v he_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n over_o his_o church_n will_v so_o order_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v erroneous_a or_o defective_a in_o one_o council_n shall_v be_v correct_v in_o a_o follow_a one_o before_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n the_o same_o author_n repeat_v the_o same_o doctrine_n again_o in_o his_o observation_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o wittenberg_n 12._o cap._n the_o council_n consequent_o hereto_o cellotius_n a_o learned_a jesuit_n profess_v that_o the_o infallibility_n promise_v to_o the_o church_n be_v twofold_a 1._o active_a by_o which_o the_o prelate_n in_o counsel_n propose_v point_n of_o faith_n be_v secure_v from_o error_n 2._o passive_n whereby_o the_o universal_a body_n of_o the_o church_n under_o all_o the_o prelate_n in_o all_o the_o several_a province_n respective_o be_v preserve_v from_o assent_v to_o or_o believe_v a_o error_n now_o that_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n whether_o represent_v in_o a_o council_n or_o disperse_v over_o the_o world_n both_o these_o kind_n of_o infallibility_n be_v to_o be_v find_v say_v he_o no_o catholic_n can_v deny_v he_o add_v in_o case_n there_o have_v be_v any_o thing_n decree_v by_o counsel_n which_o either_o have_v not_o be_v general_o admit_v or_o by_o general_a disuse_n have_v cease_v that_o the_o present_a church_n be_v not_o thereto_o oblige_v appear_v clear_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o prohibition_n of_o thing_n strangle_v and_o blood_n in_o the_o last_o place_n our_o learned_a countryman_n bacon_n 113._o alias_z southwell_z a_o very_a ingenuous_a and_o acute_a jesuit_n do_v plain_o enough_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n not_o only_o of_o s._n augustine_n but_o general_o of_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o age_n that_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n have_v its_o utmost_a complete_a effect_n in_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n ground_v his_o assertion_n upon_o such_o like_a passage_n of_o s._n augustine_n as_o these_o those_o be_v only_a plenary_a counsel_n which_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o
the_o universal_a christian_a world_n ibid._n again_o the_o letter_n of_o bishop_n may_v be_v correct_v by_o national_n counsel_n and_o national_n counsel_n by_o plenary_a one_o and_o former_a plenary_a counsel_n may_v be_v correct_v by_o other_o that_o succeed_v and_o again_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o affirm_v any_o such_o thing_n be_v it_o not_o that_o we_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o most_o unanimous_a authority_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n now_o i_o suppose_v their_o intention_n be_v not_o to_o refund_v all_o authority_n final_o upon_o the_o ignorant_a people_n but_o upon_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o prelate_n admit_v and_o attest_v what_o be_v decree_v by_o a_o few_o in_o counsel_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o universal_a government_n of_o the_o church_n set_v their_o seal_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o virtual_o or_o by_o consequence_n in_o and_o with_o they_o all_o christian_n universal_o in_o their_o communion_n and_o under_o their_o charge_n by_o this_o mean_n indeed_o all_o possible_a objection_n will_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o decision_n of_o counsel_n will_v be_v the_o act_n not_o of_o ten_o bishop_n represent_v a_o hundred_o and_o perhaps_o give_v suffrage_n to_o doctrine_n never_o question_v or_o debate_v by_o they_o but_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n now_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a according_a to_o these_o author_n ground_n that_o there_o must_v be_v such_o a_o reception_n of_o conciliary_a act_n by_o particular_a pâ—â—â—â—â—s_n â—â—prossely_o formal_o and_o direct_o it_o be_v sufficient_a â—hat_n it_o be_v do_v interpretative_o that_o be_v when_o such_o doctrine_n be_v know_v and_o permit_v to_o be_v publish_v â—emine_a reclamante_fw-la and_o till_o this_o be_v do_v shy_a they_o the_o council_n though_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v very_o legitimate_a and_o deserve_v the_o â—itle_n of_o oecumonicall_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o sufficient_o and_o evident_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o whereas_o a_o provincial_n council_n yea_o a_o private_a father_n or_o doctor_n opinion_n so_o receive_v have_v in_o it_o the_o virtue_n of_o a_o general_n council_n 4._o now_o this_o opinion_n maintain_v by_o such_o considerable_a learned_a catholic_n and_o not_o apparent_o contrary_a to_o any_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n though_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o subscribe_v to_o as_o undoubted_o true_a for_o my_o resolution_n always_o be_v not_o to_o engage_v myself_o in_o any_o private_a sect_n or_o topical_a opinion_n and_o least_o of_o all_o in_o such_o as_o appear_v to_o be_v exotic_a and_o suspicious_a notwithstanding_o i_o be_v very_o well_o content_v to_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v at_o least_o a_o allowable_a opinion_n for_o i_o find_v it_o of_o great_a convenience_n to_o myself_o to_o free_v i_o from_o many_o difficulty_n for_o thereby_o 1._o here_o be_v no_o entrench_v on_o the_o point_n of_o controversy_n between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n since_o they_o be_v all_o not_o only_o decide_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n but_o likewise_o actual_o assent_v to_o and_o embrace_v by_o all_o particular_a catholic_a church_n neither_o as_o matter_n of_o controversy_n do_v now_o stand_v be_v it_o necessary_a to_o require_v any_o more_o from_o protestant_n than_o what_o have_v be_v so_o both_o decide_v and_o receive_v 2._o hereby_o all_o the_o objection_n which_o protestant_n make_v from_o certain_a real_a or_o imaginary_a contradiction_n which_o may_v be_v find_v in_o decree_n of_o counsel_n about_o other_o point_v not_o now_o in_o controversy_n be_v apparent_o render_v ineffectual_a for_o if_o that_o be_v to_o be_v only_o necessary_o account_v a_o article_n of_o catholic_a faith_n which_o be_v actual_o acknowledge_v and_o receive_v by_o catholic_n and_o since_o contradiction_n can_v be_v actual_o assent_v to_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o whatsoever_o decision_n of_o counsel_n may_v seem_v to_o oppose_v such_o article_n be_v not_o necessary_o to_o be_v account_v catholic_a doctrine_n and_o by_o consequence_n not_o obligatory_a 3._o that_o so_o much_o object_v speech_n of_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-la bapt._n dom._n l_o 2._o c._n 3._o viz._n the_o letter_n of_o bishop_n may_v be_v correct_v by_o national_n counsel_n and_o national_n counsel_n by_o plenary_a one_o and_o former_a plenary_a counsel_n may_v be_v correct_v by_o other_o that_o succeed_v though_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o require_v such_o a_o sense_n because_o s._n augustine_n speak_v it_o upon_o occasion_n of_o rebaptisation_n yet_o make_v nothing_o against_o catholic_n who_o upon_o the_o forementioned_a ground_n and_o authority_n need_v account_n that_o only_o to_o be_v catholic_a doctaine_n which_o be_v actual_o embrace_v by_o catholic_n yea_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o that_o yet_o more_o bold_a speech_n of_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la viz._n it_o may_v be_v observe_v by_o all_o experience_n that_o a_o universal_a council_n may_v fail_v cusan_fw-la concord_n l._n 2._o c._n 14._o 5._o but_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o several_a ground_n upon_o which_o i_o conceive_v stapleton_n determine_v this_o question_n with_o a_o great_a latitude_n and_o indulgence_n then_o most_o other_o writer_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v escape_v the_o censure_n of_o any_o be_v commend_v even_o by_o those_o who_o use_v much_o more_o rigour_n in_o it_o then_o he_o have_v do_v the_o first_o be_v that_o no_o doctrine_n can_v be_v call_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n reveal_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 2._o that_o these_o doctrine_n have_v be_v preserve_v and_o continue_v to_o these_o time_n by_o tradition_n that_o be_v not_o only_o in_o book_n approve_v and_o deliver_v traditional_o but_o rather_o in_o a_o oral_a practical_a tradition_n from_o one_o age_n to_o another_o for_o the_o church_n pretend_v not_o to_o any_o new_a immediate_a revelation_n though_o she_o enjoy_v a_o effectual_a assistance_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a obligation_n from_o decision_n of_o general_n counsel_n the_o first_o a_o obligation_n of_o christian_a belief_n in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o general_n counsel_n as_o of_o universal_a tradition_n the_o second_o only_o of_o canonical_a obedience_n to_o order_n and_o constitution_n for_o practice_n by_o which_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v that_o these_o be_v enforce_v as_o from_o divine_a authority_n but_o only_o to_o submit_v to_o they_o as_o act_n of_o a_o lawful_a ecclesiastical_a power_n however_o not_o to_o censure_v they_o as_o unjust_a much_o less_o to_o oppose_v and_o contradict_v they_o 4._o that_o many_o i_o may_v say_v most_o constitution_n of_o counsel_n in_o order_n to_o practice_v do_v yet_o virtual_o include_v some_o degree_n of_o belief_n as_o that_o of_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n of_o the_o use_n of_o image_n in_o church_n and_o upon_o altar_n etc._n etc._n of_o residence_n of_o bishop_n of_o authorise_a translation_n of_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o in_o such_o case_n we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n give_v order_n that_o such_o practice_n shall_v follow_v but_o only_o that_o consider_v christ_n continual_a care_n over_o his_o church_n so_o clear_o promise_v neither_o these_o nor_o any_o other_o order_n universal_o establish_v and_o practise_v be_v destructive_a to_o any_o substantial_a doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o christianity_n and_o that_o the_o authority_n leave_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n be_v so_o large_a and_o ample_a as_o that_o when_o she_o shall_v judge_v it_o fit_a consider_v the_o various_a disposition_n of_o succeed_a timesâ—_n she_o may_v alter_v external_a practice_n and_o form_n not_o essential_a orâ—_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n even_o in_o the_o sacrament_n themselves_o as_o we_o see_v acknowledge_v in_o some_o case_n by_o all_o christian_a church_n as_o about_o the_o alter_n of_o the_o time_n and_o posture_n of_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n the_o triple_a immersion_n in_o baptism_n abstain_v from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o blood_n etc._n etc._n 5._o that_o doctrine_n determine_v by_o national_n counsel_n lay_v no_o obligation_n at_o all_o upon_o any_o other_o church_n but_o only_o those_o who_o bishop_n meet_v together_o and_o all_o the_o obligation_n even_o of_o those_o christian_n who_o live_v within_o such_o province_n be_v only_o not_o to_o contradict_v they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o receive_v such_o decision_n as_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o reason_n be_v evident_a because_o one_o nation_n can_v be_v a_o competent_a judge_n of_o catholic_a tradition_n and_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v deliver_v that_o way_n 6._o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v not_o of_o
whole_a church_n in_o which_o be_v and_o have_v be_v find_v person_n of_o great_a learning_n subtlety_n and_o as_o far_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n can_v judge_v piety_n and_o virtue_n as_o s._n augustine_n witness_v of_o pelagius_n and_o s._n vincentius_n lirinensis_n of_o other_o heretic_n now_o if_o they_o say_v they_o will_v not_o believe_v such_o testimony_n of_o their_o adversary_n probity_n than_o the_o controversy_n between_o sect_n will_v become_v not_o disputation_n but_o calumniation_n and_o impleadment_n 12._o to_o mr._n chillingworth_n five_o ground_n viz._n that_o it_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o oblige_v any_o man_n as_o of_o necessity_n to_o believe_v explicit_o or_o to_o interpret_v clear_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v obscure_a and_o ambiguous_a i_o acknowledge_v all_o this_o and_o from_o their_o own_o ground_n desire_v protestant_n to_o consider_v whether_o any_o knowledge_n or_o distinct_a belief_n can_v just_o be_v require_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o any_o special_a point_n of_o christiantty_a since_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o that_o have_v not_o be_v controvert_v chap._n xxxviii_o a_o answer_n to_o mr._n chillingworth_n six_o ground_n of_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n in_o faith_n 1._o to_o the_o six_o ground_n viz._n that_o since_o no_o proof_n can_v be_v make_v out_o of_o scripture_n nor_o out_o of_o universal_a tradition_n that_o there_o be_v any_o visible_a judge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o since_o a_o man_n reason_n be_v the_o only_a faculty_n and_o principle_n capable_a of_o judge_v therefore_o reason_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o this_o only_a for_o each_o man_n own_o self_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o his_o supposition_n of_o no_o visible_a judge_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v true_a that_o the_o contrary_n have_v all_o the_o proof_n imagineable_a and_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o assurance_n imagineable_a if_o tradition_n universal_a for_o time_n and_o place_n plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o all_o father_n that_o have_v write_v upon_o they_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o counsel_n etc._n etc._n can_v give_v a_o certain_a proof_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o 2._o for_o private_a reason_n be_v a_o judge_n i_o will_v show_v the_o impossibility_n for_o it_o to_o attain_v the_o end_n for_o which_o christ_n appoint_v a_o government_n in_o his_o church_n viz._n unity_n of_o mind_n and_o will_n among_o christian_n together_o with_o the_o unavoidable_a absurdity_n attend_v such_o a_o judge_n and_o this_o after_o i_o have_v consider_v brief_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o ground_n 3._o in_o this_o place_n i_o will_v take_v into_o consideration_n the_o general_a foundation_n of_o this_o his_o foundation_n viz._n that_o no_o other_o judge_n as_o to_o a_o man_n own_o self_n beside_o his_o own_o reason_n can_v be_v imagine_v chap._n 2._o 11._o 2._o this_o foundation_n mr._n chillingworth_n esteem_v so_o firm_a that_o upon_o all_o occasion_n he_o object_n it_o to_o his_o adversary_n and_o place_n his_o chief_a confidence_n in_o it_o both_o as_o a_o sword_n to_o wound_v his_o enemy_n and_o a_o buckler_n to_o defend_v himself_o for_o thus_o and_o in_o this_o order_n he_o argue_v 1._o whatsoever_o i_o do_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n i_o do_v it_o by_o my_o own_o particular_a reason_n and_o resolve_v it_o final_o into_o my_o own_o reason_n and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o my_o method_n but_o the_o same_o be_v do_v likewise_o by_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n even_o those_o that_o deny_v private_a reason_n to_o be_v judge_n deny_v this_o by_o their_o reason_n and_o because_o their_o reason_n tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a to_o rely_v upon_o authority_n then_o upon_o their_o private_a judgement_n or_o reason_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o difference_n between_o a_o papist_n and_o a_o protestant_n be_v not_o that_o the_o one_o judge_n and_o the_o other_o do_v not_o judge_n but_o that_o the_o one_o judge_n his_o guide_n to_o be_v infallible_a the_o other_o his_o way_n to_o be_v manifest_a 3._o to_o speak_v proper_o say_v he_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n but_o a_o rule_n only_o and_o the_o only_a rule_n for_o christian_n to_o judge_v they_o by_o every_o man_n be_v to_o judge_v for_o himself_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n and_o to_o choose_v either_o his_o religion_n first_o and_o then_o his_o church_n as_o we_o say_v or_o as_o you_o his_o church_n first_o and_o then_o his_o religion_n but_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o side_n every_o man_n be_v to_o judge_v and_o choose_v this_o appear_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o mr._n chillingworth_n discourse_n several_o disperse_v in_o his_o book_n upon_o this_o argument_n 3._o i_o confess_v this_o way_n of_o argue_v of_o mr._n chillingworth_n have_v a_o long_a time_n great_a effect_n with_o i_o and_o after_o consider_v it_o more_o attentive_o i_o find_v that_o of_o necessity_n there_o must_v be_v some_o sophism_n in_o it_o because_o it_o make_v all_o party_n most_o contradictory_n to_o one_o another_o yet_o to_o resolve_v their_o belief_n into_o the_o same_o point_n which_o notwithstanding_o they_o utter_o deny_v it_o be_v long_o before_o to_o my_o own_o satisfaction_n i_o can_v discover_v the_o secret_a and_o now_o after_o all_o i_o find_v not_o the_o least_o difficulty_n how_o to_o express_v myself_o distinct_o and_o intelligible_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o it_o notwithstanding_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o do_v it_o as_o perspicuous_o as_o i_o can_v 4._o for_o preparation_n therefore_o hereto_o i_o will_v first_o show_v what_o faith_n or_o belief_n be_v and_o the_o several_a kind_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o together_o with_o the_o order_n how_o it_o be_v beget_v in_o the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n now_o i_o only_o speak_v of_o a_o rational_a and_o well_o ground_a faith_n not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o with_o which_o many_o ignorant_a or_o interest_v person_n assent_v that_o be_v rather_o with_o their_o will_n and_o passion_n than_o their_o reason_n or_o understanding_n 1._o belief_n therefore_o in_o general_n be_v a_o assent_n of_o the_o understanding_n to_o any_o thing_n relate_v to_o we_o and_o this_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o relator_n so_o s._n augustin_n de_fw-la util_fw-la cred_a c._n 2._o that_o we_o believe_v any_o thing_n we_o owe_v it_o to_o authority_n that_o we_o understand_v any_o thing_n to_o reason_n 2._o belief_n be_v immediate_a or_o mediate_v immediate_a when_o the_o prime_a relatour_n reveal_v it_o immediate_o to_o the_o believer_n mediate_a when_o by_o the_o intervention_n of_o other_o 3._o belief_n certain_a or_o probable_a be_v either_o when_o we_o have_v a_o certainty_n or_o probability_n of_o the_o prime_a relator_n authority_n or_o fidelity_n or_o else_o though_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o prime_a author_n fidelity_n when_o we_o have_v a_o certainty_n or_o probability_n of_o the_o authority_n fidelity_n and_o information_n of_o the_o subordinate_a relator_n 4._o belief_n supernatural_a be_v when_o the_o prime_a relator_n be_v supernatural_a and_o also_o when_o the_o object_n be_v supernatural_a i_o may_v add_v and_o which_o be_v beget_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o a_o supernatural_a virtue_n but_o that_o be_v not_o debate_v here_o 5._o the_o order_n a_o manner_n whereby_o a_o assure_a firm_a supernatural_a faith_n be_v beget_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v first_o in_o immediate_a divine_a revelation_n the_o prime_a relator_n reveal_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o believer_n understanding_n by_o the_o intervention_n of_o his_o outward_a or_o inward_a sense_n in_o mediate_a divine_a revelation_n when_o this_o be_v do_v by_o mean_n of_o some_o person_n endue_v with_o authority_n and_o ability_n so_o that_o before_o firm_a faith_n in_o the_o thing_n reveal_v there_o must_v necessary_o precede_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n have_v be_v reveal_v 6._o discourse_v of_o reason_n may_v and_o ordinary_o do_v precede_v belief_n but_o belief_n itself_o be_v not_o discourse_n but_o a_o simple_a assent_n of_o the_o understanding_n 7._o in_o belief_n we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o motive_n of_o it_o and_o when_o man_n speak_v of_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o faith_n they_o intend_v to_o consider_v the_o last_o motive_n or_o authority_n into_o which_o it_o be_v resolve_v not_o the_o primary_n efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o therefore_o though_o faith_n be_v a_o act_n of_o reason_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v resolve_v into_o reason_n though_o produce_v by_o it_o but_o into_o authority_n 8._o it_o be_v a_o mere_a tantology_n to_o say_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v terminate_v in_o reason_n because_o reason_n judge_n that_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o believe_v god_n for_o that_o seem_v all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v
nature_n for_o some_o proceed_v direct_o against_o it_o other_o only_o against_o some_o consequence_n from_o it_o i_o will_v therefore_o weigh_v first_o his_o objection_n ground_v upon_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o catholic_n concern_v that_o point_n 2._o his_o reason_n direct_o prove_v as_o he_o believe_v that_o no_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n can_v be_v infallible_a and_o therefore_o not_o the_o catholic_a church_n 3._o his_o proof_n that_o catholic_n in_o their_o resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v entangle_v in_o circle_n and_o absurdity_n 4._o his_o argument_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o catholic_n can_v have_v no_o assurance_n either_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o validity_n of_o any_o act_n perform_v by_o the_o pastor_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n but_o before_o i_o attempt_v a_o discussion_n of_o these_o particular_n i_o may_v in_o general_n say_v of_o all_o his_o objection_n that_o since_o they_o proceed_v only_o against_o the_o word_n infallibility_n and_o that_o word_n extend_v to_o the_o utmost_a height_n and_o latitude_n that_o it_o can_v possible_o bear_v catholic_n as_o such_o be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v in_o they_o see_v neither_o be_v that_o expression_n to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o receive_a council_n nor_o do_v ever_o the_o church_n enlarge_v her_o authority_n to_o so_o vast_a a_o wideness_n as_o mr._n chillingworth_n either_o conceive_v or_o at_o least_o for_o his_o particular_a advantage_n against_o his_o adversary_n think_v good_a to_o make_v show_n as_o if_o he_o conceive_v so_o 2._o but_o come_v we_o to_o consider_v his_o argument_n against_o catholic_n ground_v upon_o the_o different_a opinion_n among_o they_o in_o what_o subject_n this_o infallibility_n or_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v place_v the_o most_o press_a and_o pertinent_a passage_n in_o his_o book_n concern_v this_o subject_n be_v this_o which_o follow_v viz._n what_o shall_v we_o say_v now_o if_o you_o be_v not_o agree_v touch_v your_o pretend_a mean_n of_o agreement_n how_o can_v you_o pretend_v to_o unity_n either_o actual_a or_o potential_a more_o than_o protestant_n may_v some_o of_o you_o say_v the_o pope_n alone_o without_o a_o council_n may_v determine_v all_o controversy_n but_o other_o deny_v it_o some_o that_o a_o general_n council_n without_o a_o pope_n may_v do_v so_o other_o deny_v this_o some_o both_o inconjunction_n be_v infallible_a determiner_n other_o again_o deny_v this_o last_o some_o among_o you_o hold_v the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n by_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o decide_v controversy_n which_o other_o deny_v by_o deny_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o indeed_o what_o way_n of_o end_a controversy_n can_v this_o be_v when_o either_o part_n may_v pretend_v that_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o decree_n therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v not_o receive_v it_o mr._n chil._n c._n 3._o parag_v 6._o 3._o hereto_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v indeed_o no_o need_n at_o all_o of_o a_o answer_n since_o the_o very_a objection_n answer_v itself_o for_o by_o say_v there_o be_v variety_n of_o opinion_n among_o catholic_n acknowledge_v for_o such_o even_a while_o they_o differ_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o objector_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o that_o judge_n which_o any_o catholic_a refuse_v 2._o none_o of_o these_o will_v deny_v that_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n viz._n ecclesiae_fw-la est_fw-la judiâ—are_fw-la de_fw-fr vero_fw-la sensu_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la that_o be_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o protestant_n will_v not_o be_v urge_v to_o submit_v to_o any_o more_o rigid_a or_o high_a expression_n 3._o yea_o moreover_o this_o indulgence_n i_o be_o confident_a will_v be_v grant_v they_o namely_o that_o no_o man_n will_v endeavour_v to_o oblige_v they_o further_o than_o to_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n determine_v by_o one_o or_o more_o counsel_n universal_a confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o actual_o receive_v and_o accept_v by_o all_o catholic_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o oblige_a authority_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o impose_v upon_o her_o child_n a_o belief_n of_o all_o doctrine_n propose_v in_o her_o ecumenical_a counsel_n let_v this_o authority_n be_v limit_v and_o straighten_v with_o as_o many_o proviso_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o doctrine_n enlarge_v and_o qualify_v with_o as_o many_o mollify_a interpretation_n as_o any_o approve_a catholic_a doctor_n have_v think_v good_a that_o be_v indeed_o as_o any_o reasonable_a man_n remain_v so_o can_v desire_v only_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o do_v not_o prejudice_v nor_o grate_n upon_o the_o pure_a simple_a language_n wherein_o the_o church_n express_v herself_o christian_n be_v at_o liberty_n what_o particular_a doctor_n sense_n they_o like_v to_o embrace_v or_o whether_o none_o at_o all_o but_o will_v content_v themselves_o with_o the_o naked_a decision_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o lie_v without_o make_v inference_n or_o build_v thereon_o further_a conclusion_n chap._n xli_o his_o reason_n prove_v no_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n to_o be_v infallible_a answer_v 1._o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o will_v weigh_v his_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o no_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n be_v infallible_a and_o by_o consequence_n no_o church_n at_o all_o his_o word_n be_v after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v willing_a upon_o courtesy_n to_o grant_v that_o christ_n make_v a_o promise_n absolute_a of_o indefectibility_n to_o his_o church_n etc._n but_o be_v interpret_v it_o only_o in_o this_o sense_n viz._n that_o true_a religion_n shall_v never_o be_v so_o far_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v always_o have_v some_o where_o or_o other_o some_o that_o believe_v and_o profess_v it_o in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o such_o believer_n shall_v never_o err_v in_o fundamental_n for_o if_o they_o do_v they_o be_v not_o a_o church_n but_o he_o deny_v utter_o that_o there_o be_v any_o church_n fit_a to_o be_v a_o guide_n in_o fundamental_n because_o no_o church_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v a_o guide_n but_o only_o a_o church_n of_o some_o certain_a denomination_n as_o the_o greek_a the_o roman_a the_o abyssine_n etc._n etc._n for_o say_v he_o otherwise_o no_o man_n can_v possible_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o by_o a_o pre-examination_n of_o the_o doctrine_n controvert_v and_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o church_n to_o the_o true_a doctrine_n but_o by_o the_o true_a doctrine_n to_o the_o church_n now_o say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n infallible_a in_o fundamnntall_n be_v evident_a for_o 1._o if_o it_o be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n in_o fundamental_n she_o will_v be_v infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n which_o she_o propose_v and_o require_v to_o be_v believe_v 2._o that_o be_v a_o point_n of_o so_o mâ—â—n_a consequence_n certain_o the_o scripture_n will_v have_v name_v that_o church_n 3._o because_o catholic_n themselves_o build_v the_o assurance_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n only_o upon_o motive_n very_o credible_a but_o not_o certain_a last_o because_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o even_o to_o impudence_n itself_o undeniable_a that_o upon_o this_o ground_n of_o believe_v all_o thing_n teach_v by_o the_o present_a church_n as_o teach_v by_o christ_n error_n be_v hold_v for_o example_n the_o necessity_n of_o give_v the_o eucharist_n to_o infant_n and_o that_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n and_o that_o by_o s._n augustine_n himself_o and_o therefore_o without_o controversy_n this_o be_v no_o certain_a ground_n for_o truth_n which_o may_v support_v falsehood_n as_o well_o as_o truth_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o chiliast_n which_o s._n irenaeus_n and_o s._n justin_n martyr_n say_v be_v a_o traditionary_a doctrine_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n etc._n etc._n 2._o to_o answer_v this_o discourse_n by_o parcel_n and_o first_o concern_v his_o exposition_n of_o christ_n promise_n of_o indefectibility_n to_o his_o church_n it_o have_v be_v answer_v in_o more_o than_o one_o place_n already_o 2._o where_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n fit_a to_o be_v a_o guide_n in_o fundamental_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o those_o who_o christ_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n to_o be_v overseer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teacher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d governor_n &_o assistant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v account_v guide_n at_o least_o in_o fundamental_n again_o whether_o a_o agreement_n of_o all_o these_o governor_n meet_v in_o a_o general_n council_n be_v not_o the_o supreme_a authority_n three_o
promise_n to_o his_o church_n so_o that_o the_o church_n even_o when_o she_o do_v upon_o supposition_n err_v yet_o she_o do_v not_o even_o then_o lead_v any_o man_n out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n or_o within_o the_o danger_n of_o hell_n gate_n see_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v infallible_a that_o his_o spirit_n shall_v conduct_v or_o rather_o preserve_v his_o church_n in_o the_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o all_o truth_n at_o least_o necessary_a and_o as_o for_o point_n supernumerary_a or_o unnecessary_a neither_o unwilfull_a ignorance_n nor_o unavoidable_a mistake_n shall_v be_v impute_v as_o sinful_a to_o any_o man_n 6._o to_o the_o second_o proof_n viz._n that_o if_o the_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n have_v be_v make_v to_o any_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n certain_o the_o scripture_n will_v have_v name_v that_o church_n and_o have_v direct_v all_o christian_n to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o she_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o so_o main_a importance_n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o inference_n be_v not_o at_o all_o conclude_a as_o i_o show_v before_o in_o the_o first_o conclusion_n 2._o the_o scripture_n have_v express_o mention_v such_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o church_n and_o if_o we_o will_v follow_v either_o reason_n or_o catholic_a tradition_n interpret_n scripture_n we_o must_v at_o least_o apply_v those_o promise_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n unite_v under_o one_o head_n since_o no_o particular_a man_n or_o church_n consider_v only_o as_o a_o distinct_a member_n of_o the_o whole_a can_v pretend_v to_o these_o promise_n as_o peculiar_o applicable_a to_o themselves_o now_o this_o whole_a body_n be_v as_o apparent_a and_o distinguishable_a from_o particular_a sect_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n gregory_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n since_o they_o frame_v all_o their_o argument_n and_o discourse_n from_o the_o apparent_a visibility_n of_o it_o and_o sure_o to_o any_o one_o that_o will_v not_o shut_v his_o eye_n will_v have_v appear_v as_o clear_v and_o demonstrable_a in_o luther_n time_n also_o 7._o to_o the_o three_o proof_n of_o mr._n chillingworth_n viz._n that_o catholic_n build_v their_o assurance_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n only_o upon_o fallible_a and_o uncertain_a ground_n and_o mark_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o have_v make_v the_o contrary_n appear_v in_o several_a place_n before_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o most_o firm_a unshaken_a foundation_n that_o reason_n can_v have_v viz._n universal_a tradition_n by_o which_o it_o be_v more_o effectual_o prove_v then_o any_o particular_a book_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v 8._o to_o his_o last_o proof_n against_o the_o church_n infallibility_n from_o his_o two_o example_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o have_v err_v universal_o in_o point_n pretend_v to_o be_v of_o tradition_n as_o namely_o about_o the_o give_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n to_o infant_n mention_v by_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millenaries_n by_o s._n justin_n martyr_n and_o s._n irenaeus_n for_o the_o first_o example_n i_o refer_v myself_o to_o the_o satisfactory_a answer_n give_v by_o cardinal_n perron_n to_o the_o same_o objection_n make_v by_o king_n james_n perr_n repl_n l._n 2._o ob_n 3._o c._n 11._o 2._o concern_v the_o other_o example_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millenaries_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v that_o s._n justin_n martyr_n dial_n cum_fw-la trypho_n say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o catholic_a tradition_n nor_o receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o only_o of_o himself_o and_o many_o other_o christian_n but_o withal_o that_o there_o be_v many_o also_o who_o be_v of_o a_o pure_a and_o pious_a christian_a belief_n which_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o when_o all_o that_o can_v be_v allege_v to_o prove_v that_o doctrine_n to_o have_v be_v a_o apostolic_a tradition_n be_v say_v the_o proof_n end_v upon_o the_o report_n of_o papias_n a_o very_a credulous_a man_n one_o that_o love_v to_o tell_v story_n many_o of_o which_o can_v not_o find_v belief_n in_o the_o church_n a_o man_n mean_o learn_v and_o by_o consequence_n one_o that_o may_v very_o probable_o mistake_v what_o he_o say_v s._n john_n tell_v he_o concern_v that_o point_n chap._n xlii_o a_o answer_n to_o mr._n chillingworth_n objection_n of_o circle_n and_o absurdity_n to_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n of_o catholic_n 1._o a_o three_o rank_n of_o argument_n with_o which_o mr._n chillingworth_n combat_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o absurdity_n meander_n and_o circle_n which_o he_o say_v most_o unavoidable_o follow_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o catholic_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o allegation_n in_o his_o own_o word_n cap._n 2._o 118._o 119._o for_o god_n sake_n sir_n tell_v i_o plain_o in_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o you_o allege_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n do_v not_o you_o allow_v what_o sense_n you_o think_v true_a and_o disallow_v the_o contrary_a and_o do_v you_o not_o this_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o your_o private_a reason_n if_o you_o do_v why_o do_v you_o condemn_v it_o in_o other_o if_o you_o do_v not_o i_o pray_v what_o direction_n do_v you_o follow_v or_o whether_o you_o follow_v none_o at_o all_o if_o none_o at_o all_o this_o be_v like_o draw_v lot_n or_o throw_v dice_n for_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o religion_n if_o any_o other_o i_o beseech_v you_o tell_v i_o what_o it_o be_v perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v the_o church_n authority_n and_o that_o will_v be_v to_o dance_v fine_o in_o a_o round_a thus_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n infallible_a authority_n because_o the_o scripture_n avouch_v it_o and_o to_o believe_v that_o scripture_n say_v and_o mean_a so_o because_o they_o be_v so_o expound_v by_o the_o church_n be_v not_o this_o for_o a_o father_n to_o beget_v his_o son_n and_o the_o son_n to_o beget_v his_o father_n for_o a_o foundation_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n you_o say_v be_v infallible_a i_o be_o very_o doubtful_a of_o it_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v it_o the_o scripture_n you_o say_v affirm_v it_o as_o in_o the_o 59_o of_o isaiah_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n well_o i_o confess_v i_o find_v there_o these_o word_n but_o i_o be_o still_o doubtful_a whether_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o they_o be_v whether_o they_o mean_v as_o you_o pretend_v you_o say_v the_o church_n say_v so_o which_o be_v infallible_a yea_o but_o that_o be_v the_o question_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v beg_v but_o prove_v neither_o be_v it_o so_o evident_a as_o to_o need_v no_o proof_n otherwise_o why_o bring_v you_o this_o text_n to_o prove_v it_o nor_o be_v it_o of_o such_o a_o strange_a quality_n above_o all_o other_o proposition_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v itself_o what_o then_o remain_v etc._n etc._n but_o universal_a tradition_n you_o say_v and_o so_o do_v i_o too_o be_v of_o itself_o credible_a and_o that_o have_v in_o all_o age_n teach_v the_o church_n infallibility_n with_o full_a consent_n but_o that_o it_o have_v i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o have_v i_o take_v upon_o your_o word_n for_o that_o be_v to_o build_v myself_o upon_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n upon_o you_o let_v then_o the_o tradition_n appear_v for_o a_o secret_a tradition_n be_v somewhat_o like_o a_o silent_a thunder_n you_o will_v perhaps_o produce_v etc._n etc._n 2._o for_o answer_v hereto_o 1._o if_o mr._n chillingworth_n adversary_n have_v ground_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n mere_o and_o only_o upon_o text_n of_o scripture_n capable_a of_o contrary_a sense_n there_o may_v have_v be_v just_a ground_n for_o mr._n chillingworth_n to_o have_v please_v himself_o as_o he_o oft_o do_v in_o insult_v thus_o on_o he_o and_o entangle_v he_o thus_o in_o his_o circle_n but_o mr._n chillingworth_n himself_o absolve_v he_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o former_a passage_n where_o he_o say_v but_o universal_a tradition_n you_o say_v and_o so_o do_v i_o too_o be_v of_o itself_o credible_a and_o that_o have_v in_o all_o age_n teach_v the_o church_n infallibility_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o he_o show_v clear_o that_o his_o adversary_n though_o he_o serve_v himself_o as_o reasonable_o he_o may_v and_o aught_o of_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o fortify_v the_o traditionary_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n yet_o make_v not_o those_o text_n understand_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n his_o only_a foundation_n but_o universal_a tradition_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a foundation_n even_o of_o the_o credibility_n of_o scripture_n itself_o and_o therefore_o all_o mr._n chillingworth_n inference_n and_o retortion_n do_v not_o even_o in_o his_o own_o opinion_n
character_n whole_o no._n but_o the_o church_n to_o show_v her_o detestation_n of_o those_o sin_n suspend_v the_o authority_n of_o exercise_v those_o office_n from_o any_o one_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o those_o sin_n and_o likewise_o from_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v by_o such_o simonicall_a or_o heretical_a bishop_n till_o they_o have_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o moderate_a judgement_n of_o pope_n melchiade_n so_o much_o commend_v by_o s._n augustine_n ep._n 162._o when_o he_o decree_v that_o if_o the_o donatist_n will_v return_v to_o the_o catholic_a communion_n their_o bishop_n if_o the_o more_o ancient_a in_o any_o city_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v the_o lawful_a bishop_n of_o such_o a_o city_n or_o if_o the_o young_a shall_v succeed_v upon_o the_o first_o vacancy_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o a_o reordination_n of_o such_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a bishop_n or_o of_o any_o priest_n make_v by_o they_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o salvation_n of_o catholic_n do_v absolute_o depend_v upon_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n lawful_o administer_v for_o though_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n in_o general_a that_o that_o and_o all_o other_o sacrament_n be_v lawful_o administer_v and_o by_o consequence_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o christ_n will_v in_o general_n prevent_v all_o real_a want_n and_o obstacle_n thereto_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v affirm_v of_o each_o catholic_n in_o particular_a for_o to_o christian_n which_o be_v adulti_fw-la that_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n even_o actual_a baptism_n lawful_o administer_v be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o in_o such_o person_n the_o votum_fw-la baptismi_fw-la will_v supply_v all_o want_n or_o defect_n impossible_a to_o be_v avoid_v and_o much_o more_o certain_o will_v the_o same_o votum_fw-la serve_v for_o other_o sacrament_n as_o the_o eucharist_n penance_n etc._n etc._n 4._o concern_v intention_n which_o the_o church_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n in_o instr._n arm._n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess._n 7._o ca._n 11._o have_v indeed_o define_v to_o be_v a_o necessary_a requisite_a to_o denominate_v a_o sacrament_n to_o be_v lawful_o administer_v in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n sacrament_n be_v perfect_v by_o three_o thing_n the_o matter_n form_n and_o person_n of_o the_o minister_n confer_v the_o sacrament_n with_o a_o intention_n of_o do_v what_o the_o church_n do_v of_o which_o if_o any_o one_o be_v want_v the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o perfect_v and_o these_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o in_o minister_n when_o they_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v not_o require_v a_o intention_n at_o least_o of_o do_v what_o the_o church_n do_v let_v he_o be_v anathema_n mr._n chillingworth_n may_v and_o i_o be_o confident_a do_v know_v that_o the_o intention_n require_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v be_v find_v even_o in_o pagan_n heretic_n jew_n etc._n etc._n administer_a baptism_n so_o they_o do_v it_o as_o execute_v the_o office_n hypocritical_o intrude_v into_o by_o they_o in_o the_o due_a form_n and_o with_o a_o right_a pronunciation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o church_n although_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o the_o secret_a of_o their_o heart_n they_o do_v renounce_v deride_v and_o detest_v that_o sacrament_n and_o all_o the_o efficacy_n ascribe_v to_o it_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o decision_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o the_o rescript_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o and_o alexander_n the_o three_o quodam_fw-la and_o hereupon_o s._n thomas_n treat_v of_o this_o subject_n 2._o deliver_v his_o sense_n in_o these_o word_n some_o answer_n better_o say_v he_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v operate_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n who_o minister_n he_o be_v and_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o pronounctth_v be_v express_v the_o church_n intention_n the_o which_o suffice_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o sacrament_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o outward_a expression_n of_o the_o contrary_a on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o minister_n or_o receiver_n of_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o which_o ground_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v that_o salmeron_n the_o jesuit_n and_o scribonius_n marius_n a_o learned_a franciscan_a high_o esteem_v by_o cardinal_n perron_n beside_o some_o ancient_a schoolman_n do_v after_o this_o manner_n with_o a_o far_o great_a latitude_n then_o general_o controvertist_n or_o schoolman_n do_v allow_v 1._o endeavour_v to_o express_v their_o sense_n of_o s._n thomas_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o those_o two_o counsel_n viz_o that_o in_o the_o minister_n there_o may_v be_v a_o twofold_a intention_n 1._o mere_o speculative_a inwrape_v in_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o of_o which_o no_o outward_a sign_n do_v appear_v nor_o indeed_o no_o sufficient_a one_o can_n of_o this_o intention_n the_o church_n judge_v not_o 2._o practical_a which_o relate_v to_o the_o outward_a act_n and_o be_v thereby_o real_o accomplish_v the_o former_a say_v these_o author_n unless_o the_o church_n shall_v define_v the_o contrary_a as_o hitherto_o to_o their_o seem_n she_o have_v not_o can_v neither_o profit_n nor_o prejudice_n in_o confer_v sacrament_n if_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a malicious_a intention_n it_o may_v help_v to_o damn_v the_o person_n but_o it_o will_v not_o hinder_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o the_o late_a practical_a intention_n be_v that_o which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v consider_v here_o as_o a_o servant_n that_o be_v send_v by_o his_o master_n to_o deliver_v possession_n of_o a_o house_n if_o he_o real_o perform_v the_o legal_a ceremony_n and_o pronounce_v the_o word_n requisite_a whatsoever_o thought_n of_o unwillingness_n reluctancy_n or_o contradiction_n lurk_v in_o his_o breast_n the_o delivery_n will_v be_v valid_a and_o true_o it_o seem_v not_o intelligible_a how_o it_o can_v be_v possible_a for_o a_o minister_n as_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n not_o compel_v by_o force_n nor_o draw_v by_o promise_n that_o know_v what_o he_o do_v and_o clear_o show_v that_o he_o will_v do_v what_o he_o know_v shall_v as_o the_o church_n command_v he_o with_o all_o due_a formality_n perform_v a_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n intend_v or_o resolve_v not_o to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v he_o may_v possible_o have_v in_o his_o wicked_a heart_n inward_a wish_n that_o the_o sacrament_n may_v want_v effect_n or_o a_o misbelief_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v nothing_o valuable_a but_o a_o mere_a superstitious_a vain_a or_o noxious_a ceremony_n but_o as_o for_o the_o thought_n by_o which_o perform_v a_o sacrament_n he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o intend_v not_o to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v such_o thought_n seem_v to_o be_v mere_a aerial_a fancy_n indeed_o if_o he_o show_v his_o contradiction_n or_o intention_n by_o any_o outward_a sign_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v judge_v that_o though_o he_o observe_v all_o the_o requisite_a formality_n yet_o he_o intend_v they_o mere_o in_o a_o mockery_n as_o if_o a_o actor_n upon_o a_o stage_n shall_v personate_v the_o confer_v a_o sacrament_n and_o much_o more_o if_o he_o neglect_v the_o due_a form_n of_o word_n he_o will_v thereby_o declare_v that_o real_o that_o be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n which_o he_o perform_v but_o a_o mere_a mockery_n and_o malicious_a scornful_a pageantry_n those_o learned_a and_o as_o yet_o uncensured_a author_n therefore_o who_o opinion_n i_o do_v here_o relate_v only_o historical_o do_v conceive_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o forementioned_a decision_n to_o be_v only_o this_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o sacrament_n that_o they_o be_v only_o this_o viz._n that_o they_o be_v not_o administer_v jest_o histrionical_o and_o ridiculous_o but_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o it_o may_v reasonable_o be_v judge_v that_o he_o who_o administer_v they_o intend_v to_o perform_v his_o duty_n and_o office_n impose_v on_o he_o by_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o perform_v and_o confer_v a_o sacrament_n and_o not_o to_o play_v the_o fool_n not_o that_o the_o church_n ever_o intend_v that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v valid_a or_o null_a according_a to_o the_o inward_a fancy_n of_o the_o administrer_fw-fr or_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o atheistical_a or_o malicious_a bishop_n or_o priest_n to_o damn_v all_o his_o diocese_n and_o parish_n and_o for_o a_o further_a proof_n of_o this_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o even_o at_o the_o very_a time_n when_o this_o article_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o intention_n be_v debate_v and_o conclude_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n catharinus_n bishop_n
of_o minori_fw-la declare_v open_o this_o sense_n of_o that_o article_n against_o certain_a dispute_v schoolman_n and_o during_o the_o sit_v of_o the_o council_n publish_v a_o book_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n no_o man_n censure_v or_o condemn_v he_o although_o indeed_o his_o manner_n of_o expression_n be_v far_o more_o unwary_a and_o more_o approach_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n then_o the_o forecited_a author_n salmeron_n and_o scribonius_n marius_n the_o further_a fitness_n of_o which_o opinion_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_a reader_n my_o intention_n be_v only_o to_o make_v a_o narration_n of_o what_o i_o be_v tell_v or_o do_v read_v in_o other_o 3._o and_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a argument_n produce_v by_o mr._n chillingworth_n against_o the_o infallibility_n as_o he_o love_v to_o call_v it_o of_o the_o church_n at_o least_o such_o of_o they_o as_o have_v the_o great_a effect_n upon_o i_o during_o my_o time_n of_o protestancy_n to_o hinder_v i_o from_o submit_v myself_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o indeed_o to_o any_o authority_n at_o all_o as_o oblige_v in_o conscience_n which_o argument_n when_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v they_o appear_v to_o i_o in_o general_a not_o to_o touch_v the_o establish_a doctrine_n thereof_o at_o all_o whether_o they_o be_v of_o great_a force_n against_o his_o particular_a adversary_n it_o concern_v not_o i_o neither_o have_v i_o commission_n or_o authority_n to_o examine_v 4._o it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n in_o this_o narration_n to_o give_v particular_a answer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o all_o his_o objection_n only_o this_o i_o profess_v that_o i_o do_v neither_o remember_v any_o one_o through_o his_o whole_a book_n which_o former_o have_v any_o strong_a influence_n upon_o i_o nor_o since_o my_o become_v a_o catholic_a after_o not_o a_o perfunctory_a per-usuall_a of_o it_o have_v i_o meet_v with_o any_o which_o to_o my_o own_o understanding_n upon_o the_o ground_n by_o i_o former_o lay_v do_v not_o seem_v to_o i_o easy_o answerable_a and_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o if_o any_o protestant_n shall_v apply_v mr._n chillingworth_n discourse_n to_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n and_o expression_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n say_v by_o he_o this_o may_v remain_v true_a that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v authority_n to_o propose_v point_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n and_o that_o no_o particular_a church_n or_o christian_n may_v or_o aught_o to_o contradict_v or_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o her_o determination_n and_o interpretation_n insomuch_o as_o if_o mr._n chillingworth_n have_v be_v so_o fortunate_a as_o to_o have_v undertake_v no_o more_o then_o to_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v scarce_o have_v make_v use_n of_o and_o much_o less_o will_v he_o have_v rely_v so_o confident_o upon_o the_o strength_n of_o any_o of_o those_o argument_n which_o he_o have_v produce_v against_o his_o adversary_n position_n he_o must_v have_v be_v force_v either_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n or_o have_v put_v himself_o to_o the_o trouble_n of_o invent_v other_o kind_n of_o argument_n than_o any_o i_o can_v yet_o meet_v with_o either_o in_o he_o or_o any_o other_o protestant_n write_n chap._n xliv_o dangerous_a consequence_n of_o protestant_n doctrine_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o i_o will_v at_o length_n put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o tedious_a but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a discourse_n upon_o this_o second_o conclusion_n concern_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o authoritative_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n by_o show_v among_o many_o some_o special_a enormous_a and_o unavoidable_a consequence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n concern_v this_o point_n who_o refuse_v yea_o oppose_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o present_a and_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n propound_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o interpret_n scripture_n and_o submit_v to_o their_o own_o particular_a reason_n or_o private_a spirit_n 2._o the_o first_o be_v a_o impossibility_n of_o unity_n yea_o though_o reason_n be_v suffer_v to_o proceed_v simple_o without_o mixture_n of_o passion_n and_o interest_n as_o experience_n and_o reason_n itself_o show_v and_o it_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v 3._o the_o second_o a_o evident_a contradiction_n to_o universal_a antiquity_n which_o will_v not_o afford_v one_o example_n of_o any_o catholic_a writer_n that_o either_o have_v affirm_v that_o in_o interpret_n scripture_n every_o man_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o guidance_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n or_o private_a spirit_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n or_o that_o have_v himself_o refuse_v or_o teach_v other_o to_o refuse_v upon_o any_o pretence_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o present_a catholic_a church_n 4._o the_o three_o be_v that_o if_o the_o universal_a testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n either_o by_o her_o public_a profession_n and_o practice_n or_o in_o her_o decision_n in_o a_o general_n council_n do_v not_o indispensable_o oblige_v all_o christian_n to_o obedience_n upon_o this_o pretend_a exception_n that_o no_o express_a mention_n be_v make_v in_o scripture_n of_o such_o a_o unlimited_a power_n give_v to_o any_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o those_o church_n and_o counsel_n which_o have_v assume_v to_o themselves_o this_o authority_n to_o exact_a subscription_n to_o any_o decision_n of_o any_o doctrine_n other_o than_o express_v quotation_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v understand_v by_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o own_o fancy_n and_o that_o have_v accurse_v all_o gainsayer_n be_v guilty_a of_o insupportable_a uncharitableness_n injustice_n and_o tyranny_n upon_o which_o ground_n all_o protestant_n be_v oblige_v to_o anathematise_v the_o four_o first_o general_n counsel_n as_o well_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v yea_o above_o all_o other_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a since_o therein_o be_v anathematise_v all_o those_o that_o do_v not_o subscribe_v to_o a_o expression_n of_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o notwithstanding_o those_o father_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v contain_v express_o in_o scripture_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o occasion_v so_o many_o tragedy_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o of_o tradition_n but_o only_o invent_v by_o they_o as_o proper_a to_o oppose_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o to_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o traditionary_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n eternal_a divinity_n and_o equality_n with_o the_o father_n 5._o the_o four_o be_v that_o upon_o protestant_n ground_n it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v rational_o call_v any_o doctrine_n heresy_n or_o any_o separation_n schism_n without_o condemn_v themselves_o for_o concern_v heresy_n if_o they_o follow_v the_o ancient_a church_n define_v heresy_n to_o be_v a_o relinquish_a or_o oppose_v the_o belief_n of_o any_o doctrine_n general_o profess_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o define_v by_o a_o lawful_a cowcell_n they_o will_v include_v themselves_o within_o the_o list_n of_o heretic_n since_o if_o for_o several_a age_n before_o luther_n there_o be_v either_o any_o church_n catholic_n or_o any_o authority_n to_o make_v a_o lawful_a assembly_n they_o have_v do_v apparent_o the_o same_o but_o define_v as_o they_o do_v heresy_n to_o be_v a_o contradiction_n of_o a_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o not_o name_v but_o rather_o explicit_o renounce_v any_o visible_a judge_n authorize_v to_o determine_v whether_o such_o or_o such_o a_o article_n be_v to_o be_v account_v to_o be_v express_o contain_v therein_o against_o those_o who_o deny_v it_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o come_v to_o a_o issue_n between_o party_n contradict_v one_o the_o other_o 6._o i_o will_v give_v only_o two_o instance_n in_o two_o point_n acknowledge_v in_o england_n the_o first_o in_o that_o great_a point_n controvert_v between_o the_o english_a protestant_n and_o the_o socinian_o the_o english_a protestant_n call_v the_o socinian_o heretic_n because_o they_o deny_v the_o eternal_a divinity_n of_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n because_o this_o be_v say_v they_o a_o fundamental_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n but_o this_o the_o socinian_o confident_o deny_v yea_o they_o profess_v that_o the_o contrary_a rather_o be_v express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n for_o say_v they_o neither_o the_o word_n trinity_n nor_o personality_n nor_o consubstantiality_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n neither_o can_v any_o text_n be_v produce_v which_o witness_n in_o formal_a word_n that_o the_o son_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o godhead_n yea_o many_o text_n express_o
say_v that_o he_o be_v inferior_a but_o now_o what_o text_n be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v so_o evident_o express_v the_o eternal_a divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o there_o be_v for_o appropriate_v the_o divine_a nature_n to_o the_o father_n only_o viz._n these_o two_o text_n this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v and_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n even_o the_o father_n and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 7._o the_o truth_n be_v if_o tradition_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o interpret_v scripture_n the_o socinian_o and_o other_o antitrinitarian_n can_v by_o protestant_n be_v condemn_v as_o heretic_n upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o deny_v express_a scripture_n since_o if_o reason_n alone_o be_v judge_n those_o text_n can_v be_v call_v express_v which_o may_v be_v confront_v with_o other_o seem_o contradict_a or_o which_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v less_o probable_a yet_o so_o as_o that_o without_o much_o rack_a the_o word_n will_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v a_o case_n which_o to_o have_v happen_v in_o this_o controversy_n every_o reasonable_a man_n will_v confess_v that_o shall_v cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o several_a positive_a text_n allege_v by_o crellius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr uno_fw-la veer_fw-la deo_fw-la i_o may_v add_v further_o that_o if_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n have_v not_o prevail_v for_o the_o state_v of_o that_o great_a controversy_n against_o the_o arian_n so_o many_o objection_n those_o heretic_n heap_v together_o not_o only_o out_o of_o scripture_n but_o likewise_o out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o such_o father_n as_o precede_v that_o council_n that_o perhaps_o they_o may_v have_v endanger_v the_o cause_n as_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o one_o that_o shall_v cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o a_o world_n of_o passage_n quote_v by_o heretic_n out_o of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n tertullian_n s._n justin_n martyr_n origen_n lactantius_n etc._n etc._n 8._o the_o second_o instance_n be_v the_o heresy_n of_o rebaptisation_n renew_v by_o the_o anabaptist_n of_o these_o time_n and_o in_o conformity_n to_o antiquity_n condemn_v by_o english_a protestant_n it_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o the_o sun_n that_o express_a scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o private_a reason_n or_o spirit_n the_o judge_n the_o anabaptist_n can_v upon_o protestant_n ground_n be_v accuse_v either_o to_o err_v in_o a_o point_n fundamental_a or_o however_o in_o a_o point_n fundamental_a contain_v express_o in_o scripture_n 9_o in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o upon_o protestant_n ground_n no_o separation_n among_o they_o can_v just_o be_v call_v schism_n in_o the_o notion_n of_o antiquity_n appear_v yet_o more_o evident_o for_o among_o those_o â—â—_o of_o sâ—â—â—â—_n now_o in_o england_n which_o abhor_v and_o renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o one_o another_o 1._o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o that_o have_v the_o assurance_n to_o style_v themselves_o the_o catholic_a church_n with_o exclusion_n of_o all_o other_o not_o in_o actual_a communion_n with_o they_o now_o schism_n be_v only_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n at_o least_o if_o universal_a antiquity_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n 2._o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o which_o dare_v apply_v to_o themselves_o in_o particular_a those_o word_n of_o christ_n tell_v the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n or_o those_o promise_n of_o he_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o i_o will_v send_v the_o comforter_n which_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n but_o from_o such_o a_o church_n to_o which_o those_o eulogy_n and_o promise_n belong_v 3._o all_o the_o mean_n and_o remedy_n leave_v they_o to_o deal_v with_o those_o they_o call_v schismatic_n or_o heretic_n be_v not_o to_o excommunicate_v they_o in_o a_o general_n council_n as_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v continual_o upon_o occasion_n do_v for_o what_o a_o ridiculous_a affembly_n must_v that_o be_v to_o which_o they_o shall_v presume_v to_o attribute_v the_o name_n of_o a_o general_n council_n and_o how_o more_o ridiculous_o will_v a_o anathema_n sound_n be_v fulminate_v by_o a_o synod_n of_o charenton_n or_o gap_n or_o dâ—rt_n etc._n etc._n but_o their_o proper_a course_n in_o such_o case_n be_v to_o persecute_v imprison_v or_o perhaps_o burn_v one_o another_o as_o calvin_n do_v servetus_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o weak_a and_o sufferer_n will_v be_v the_o only_a heretic_n and_o schismatique_n but_o of_o schism_n more_o in_o the_o follow_a conclusion_n chap._n xlv_o the_o three_o conclusion_n the_o point_n of_o shisme_n slight_o consider_v by_o protestant_n which_o notwithstanding_o aught_o above_o all_o other_o to_o be_v chief_o consider_v the_o 3d._a conclusion_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v one_o only_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o all_o heretic_n who_o believe_v not_o all_o christian_a doctrine_n teach_v in_o she_o and_o all_o schismatic_n who_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o charity_n divide_v themselves_o from_o her_o visible_a and_o external_a communion_n be_v separate_v from_o christ_n himself_o 1._o in_o my_o discourse_n upon_o this_o conclusion_n i_o need_v not_o separate_a heresy_n from_o schism_n since_o i_o do_v not_o know_v any_o sect_n in_o these_o time_n precise_o schismatical_a that_o be_v without_o any_o mixture_n of_o heresy_n as_o the_o donatist_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n who_o agree_v in_o all_o doctrine_n with_o catholic_n but_o separate_v upon_o a_o quarrel_n ground_v upon_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n therefore_o hereafter_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o schism_n and_o inquire_v upon_o what_o party_n it_o be_v to_o be_v charge_v it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o heresy_n must_v accompany_v it_o see_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o present_a separation_n among_o christian_n be_v â—heir_o disagree_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n 2._o now_o though_o this_o divine_a truth_n viz._n that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o one_o and_o by_o consequence_n that_o a_o injustifiable_a separation_n from_o it_o be_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n damnable_a be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o christian_n that_o i_o know_v since_o it_o be_v a_o express_a article_n of_o our_o creed_n credo_fw-la unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la &_o catholicam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la that_o be_v i_o believe_v one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o there_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o put_v one_o self_n to_o the_o trouble_n of_o prove_v it_o notwithstanding_o i_o will_v not_o refuse_v that_o trouble_n to_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o quotation_n both_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n to_o the_o end_n both_o to_o get_v a_o distinct_a notion_n of_o what_o be_v ancient_o understand_v by_o this_o word_n schism_n and_o to_o set_v forth_o according_a to_o their_o conception_n the_o abominablenesse_n and_o extreme_a sinfulness_n of_o that_o sin_n and_o this_o the_o rather_o because_o a_o sad_a meditation_n upon_o such_o passage_n enforce_v i_o to_o consider_v in_o what_o a_o state_n i_o have_v former_o live_v and_o likewise_o make_v i_o wonder_n that_o heretofore_o above_o all_o other_o point_v i_o have_v not_o bend_v my_o thought_n and_o study_n to_o inquire_v and_o determine_v since_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o there_o be_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n upon_o which_o party_n the_o guilt_n of_o so_o horrible_a and_o exterminate_v a_o sin_n do_v lie_v 3._o but_o the_o truth_n be_v my_o wonder_n decrease_v when_o i_o consider_v that_o hitherto_o i_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o any_o protestant_a writer_n that_o have_v thorough_o consider_v this_o point_n of_o schism_n which_o yet_o above_o all_o other_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v most_o exact_o ventilate_v and_o examine_v as_o s._n augustine_n lib._n 2._o cont_n lit_fw-fr petil._n say_v in_o the_o case_n of_o schism_n against_o the_o donatist_n the_o whole_a question_n therefore_o be_v whether_o you_o do_v not_o ill_a you_o i_o say_v to_o who_o the_o whole_a world_n object_n the_o sacrilege_n of_o so_o geeat_a a_o schism_n the_o exact_a examination_n of_o which_o question_n while_o you_o neglect_v all_o that_o you_o say_v be_v superfluous_a and_o whereas_o you_o live_v like_o thief_n you_o boast_v that_o you_o die_v as_o martyr_n and_o again_o ep._n 164._o ad_fw-la emer_n don._n wherefore_o in_o the_o prime_a place_n this_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v for_o what_o reason_n you_o make_v
the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o protestant_n call_v error_n and_o those_o in_o themselves_o damnable_a unless_o where_o invincible_a ignorance_n shall_v perhaps_o excuse_v and_o therefore_o oblige_v all_o christian_a people_n after_o have_v receive_v a_o new_a light_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o luther_n tindall_n etc._n etc._n to_o forsake_v they_o and_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o those_o that_o persist_v in_o the_o maintain_n of_o they_o i_o say_v it_o be_v confess_v that_o all_o such_o pretend_a error_n be_v spread_v through_o the_o whole_a catholic_a châ—rch_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a in_o the_o age_n before_o luther_n begin_v his_o apostasy_n nemine_fw-la contradiceute_n now_o by_o the_o way_n how_o this_o can_v agree_v with_o that_o sense_n which_o they_o give_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v preserve_v his_o church_n in_o all_o truth_n so_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o i_o confess_v i_o can_v comprehend_v for_o if_o all_o heresy_n be_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n as_o the_o father_n say_v then_o much_o more_o heresy_n in_o themselves_o damnable_a although_o the_o church_n have_v not_o condemn_v they_o because_o against_o essential_a truth_n beside_o they_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o invincible_a ignorance_n may_v possible_o excuse_v pelagianism_n photinianisme_n arianisme_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o upon_o their_o ground_n notwithstanding_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n all_o christian_n for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o may_v as_o well_o have_v be_v infect_v with_o these_o heresy_n also_o 3._o it_o be_v second_o confess_v that_o except_v two_o or_o three_o and_o those_o not_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a opinion_n all_o the_o rest_n now_o condemn_v by_o protestant_n be_v public_o and_o general_o embrace_v and_o profess_v for_o several_a age_n before_o luther_n i_o will_v add_v by_o all_o age_n and_o church_n till_o s._n gregory_n day_n inclusive_a that_o be_v for_o about_o one_o thousand_o year_n i_o may_v go_v further_o and_o justify_v my_o assertion_n clear_o and_o evident_o but_o for_o the_o present_n let_v we_o pitch_v upon_o s._n gregory_n time_n for_o warrant_v of_o what_o i_o have_v say_v beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n gregory_n write_n liturgy_n ritual_a missal_n etc._n etc._n and_o beside_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a history_n especial_o of_o england_n and_o the_o synod_n ancient_o assemble_v there_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a protestant_n as_o humphrey_n fulke_n the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n etc._n etc._n who_o word_n describe_v the_o religion_n bring_v into_o england_n by_o s._n gregory_n and_o s._n augustine_n the_o benedictin_a monk_n 333._o be_v these_o they_o bring_v in_o say_v they_o altar_n holy_a vestment_n image_n chalice_n candlestick_n censer_n sacred_a vessel_n holy_a water_n and_o sprinkle_n with_o it_o relic_n and_o the_o translation_n of_o they_o dedication_n of_o church_n with_o the_o bone_n and_o ash_n of_o dead_a man_n consecration_n of_o altar_n of_o chalice_n of_o corporal_n of_o baptismal_a font_n of_o chrism_n of_o oil_n of_o church_n by_o use_v sprinkle_v of_o holy_a water_n celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n use_v of_o the_o archiepiscopal_a pall_n in_o the_o solemnize_n of_o the_o mass_n book_n of_o roman_a rituall_n and_o a_o burden_n of_o ceremony_n freewill_n merit_n and_o justification_n by_o work_n penance_n satisfaction_n purgatory_n single_a life_n of_o priest_n public_a invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o worship_n of_o they_o veneration_n of_o image_n exorcism_n indulgence_n vow_n monachisme_n transubstantion_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a exercise_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o his_o primacy_n over_o all_o church_n in_o a_o word_n the_o remain_a chaos_n as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o popish_a superstition_n 4._o it_o be_v three_o evident_a that_o within_o that_o time_n in_o several_a counsel_n provincial_n at_o least_o most_o of_o the_o point_n in_o debate_n between_o protestant_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v be_v either_o decide_v or_o the_o belief_n of_o they_o suppose_v and_o all_o the_o practice_n which_o protestant_n condemn_v justify_v and_o command_v no_o better_a proof_n of_o which_o assertion_n need_v be_v seek_v for_o than_o that_o tome_n of_o english_a synod_n publish_v by_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o any_o synod_n that_o any_o of_o those_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n have_v be_v condemn_v nor_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n censure_v so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o authority_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o above_o one_o thousand_o year_n together_o if_o she_o can_v challenge_v either_o belief_n or_o but_o noncontradiction_n to_o her_o decision_n they_o can_v be_v excuse_v who_o not_o only_o not_o receive_v but_o oppose_v yea_o condemn_v yea_o blasphemous_o calumniate_v she_o both_o for_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n so_o unanimous_o profess_v and_o embrace_v and_o all_o this_o even_o then_o when_o they_o acknowledge_v she_o to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n credo_fw-la unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la but_o how_o unam_fw-la if_o they_o may_v yea_o ought_v to_o divide_v and_o tear_v she_o in_o piece_n how_o sanctam_fw-la if_o defile_v with_o so_o much_o profaneness_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o all_o this_o not_o only_o permit_v but_o command_v by_o she_o how_o catholicam_fw-la if_o contradict_v the_o ancient_a universal_a church_n last_o how_o apostolicam_fw-la if_o so_o evident_o condemnable_a by_o apostolic_a write_n as_o be_v pretend_v 5._o in_o the_o four_o place_n it_o be_v to_o i_o a_o irrefragable_a testimony_n of_o a_o strange_a watchfulness_n of_o divine_a providence_n over_o the_o church_n to_o preserve_v it_o from_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v establish_v and_o dangerous_a error_n that_o during_o those_o worst_a time_n thereof_o when_o ignorance_n worldliness_n pride_n tyranny_n etc._n etc._n reign_v with_o so_o much_o scope_n i_o mean_v during_o the_o time_n of_o about_o six_o age_n before_o luther_n when_o the_o pope_n so_o wicked_a so_o abominable_a in_o their_o life_n enjoy_v so_o unlimited_a a_o power_n even_o over_o secular_a prince_n themselves_o and_o much_o more_o over_o the_o clergy_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o there_o be_v any_o innovation_n at_o all_o in_o any_o point_n that_o concern_v doctrine_n define_v by_o counsel_n nor_o particular_o that_o the_o pope_n though_o in_o practice_n they_o assume_v to_o themselves_o a_o vast_a exercise_n of_o external_a jurisdiction_n yet_o that_o they_o ever_o attempt_v much_o less_o effect_v the_o introduce_v any_o decision_n as_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la of_o their_o power_n above_o that_o which_o be_v universal_o believe_v not_o only_o in_o the_o former_a age_n after_o s._n gregory_n time_n but_o in_o time_n immemoriall_n before_o that_o 6._o in_o the_o five_o place_n concern_v the_o time_n between_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o s._n gregory_n it_o appear_v to_o i_o evident_o that_o many_o point_n now_o in_o controversy_n have_v be_v define_v express_o against_o protestant_n that_o many_o have_v be_v universal_o repute_v heteriques_n for_o maintain_v the_o very_a same_o opinion_n now_o again_o innovate_v by_o protestant_n as_o aërius_n vigilantius_n jovinian_a etc._n etc._n that_o scarce_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o be_v express_o maintain_v by_o the_o father_n general_o that_o whatsoever_o passage_n seem_o contradict_v to_o roman_a doctrine_n be_v out_o of_o the_o father_n produce_v by_o protestant_n do_v at_o the_o most_o only_o argue_v want_n of_o memory_n in_o the_o father_n oppose_v that_o in_o one_o obscure_a place_n which_o they_o have_v plain_o affirm_v in_o twenty_o that_o those_o father_n who_o be_v so_o quick-sighted_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o so_o zealous_a to_o condemn_v any_o innovation_n in_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n yet_o neither_o have_v observe_v nor_o oppose_v any_o one_o point_n either_o of_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n receive_v in_o s._n gregory_n time_n and_o continue_v to_o these_o as_o a_o innovation_n that_o the_o general_a language_n of_o the_o father_n when_o they_o speak_v ex_fw-la professo_fw-la concern_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a purgaetory_n the_o bless_a sacrament_n the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n be_v like_o those_o of_o these_o time_n the_o ancient_a outward_a form_n of_o the_o church_n like_o that_o of_o the_o present_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_a all_o these_o both_o expression_n and_o liturgy_n and_o outward_a face_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n much_o more_o unlike_a to_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o calvinist_n or_o lutheran_n &c._n &c._n yea_o or_o english_a protestant_n in_o thing_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o roman_a when_o they_o be_v from_o the_o congregation_n of_o ancient_a heretic_n 7._o in_o the_o last_o place_n
of_o late_a begin_v to_o challenge_v to_o the_o end_n to_o excuse_v their_o church_n from_o the_o title_n of_o schism_n for_o withdraw_a itself_o from_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n be_v just_a and_o legal_a yet_o they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v themselves_o for_o disbelieve_v what_o they_o together_o with_o all_o the_o other_o western_a church_n so_o many_o age_n agree_v to_o have_v be_v true_a or_o for_o deny_v the_o title_n of_o ecumenical_a head_n to_o the_o pope_n let_v it_o be_v suppose_v therefore_o what_o some_o of_o they_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o such_o a_o king_n of_o england_n as_o henry_n the_o viii_o with_o the_o force_a consent_n of_o his_o clergy_n to_o erect_v the_o english_a church_n into_o a_o patriarchate_n as_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n do_v justinianaea_n prima_fw-la or_o that_o england_n be_v a_o island_n like_o cyprus_n may_v have_v the_o privilege_n to_o be_v independent_a of_o any_o patriarch_n all_o that_o will_v follow_v thereon_o will_v be_v only_o that_o the_o pope_n as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n shall_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v deprive_v of_o some_o patriarchall_a jurisdiction_n investiture_n right_n of_o appeal_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v ancient_o be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v withdraw_v from_o he_o by_o the_o african_a church_n etc._n etc._n yet_o what_o be_v this_o to_o his_o title_n of_o s._n peter_n successor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o be_v justinianaea_n or_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n so_o independent_a in_o matter_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o public_a practice_n on_o the_o pope_n or_o other_o patriarch_n or_o however_o on_o a_o general_n council_n as_o that_o they_o can_v dejure_v alter_v any_o thing_n establish_v by_o universal_a authority_n can_v they_o renverse_v decision_n of_o ecumenical_a counsel_n or_o do_v they_o ever_o usurp_v such_o a_o authority_n to_o themselves_o as_o to_o impute_v superstition_n idolatry_n profaneness_n heresy_n etc._n etc._n to_o all_o other_o church_n under_o a_o show_n of_o reformation_n ruine_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o discipline_n and_o belief_n confess_o continue_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n till_o they_o can_v produce_v example_n of_o a_o authority_n of_o reformation_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n assume_v by_o any_o catholic_a prince_n or_o particular_a kingdom_n the_o other_o pretend_v right_o of_o exemption_n from_o jurisdiction_n will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o excuse_v they_o that_o it_o will_v make_v it_o apparent_a to_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v mere_o their_o prince_n lust_n ambition_n and_o unquenchable_a thirst_n after_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n that_o first_o put_v the_o thought_n of_o reformation_n into_o their_o head_n and_o that_o upon_o as_o just_a ground_n they_o may_v expect_v from_o other_o a_o reformation_n of_o their_o reformation_n which_o will_v perhaps_o prove_v more_o durable_a when_o those_o bait_n shall_v be_v utter_o take_v away_o which_o first_o whetn_v their_o wit_n to_o contrive_v that_o project_n of_o a_o reformation_n 11._o for_o my_o own_o part_n therefore_o see_v these_o several_a conclusion_n concern_v the_o catholic_a church_n indefectibility_n authority_n unity_n and_o visibility_n so_o unanimous_o attest_v confirm_v and_o make_v use_v of_o by_o all_o antiquity_n with_o so_o good_a success_n against_o all_o manner_n of_o ancient_a heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n perceive_v no_o such_o method_n practise_v by_o protestant_n dispute_v with_o one_o another_o no_o mention_n in_o any_o of_o their_o write_n or_o argument_n from_o christ_n promise_n to_o the_o church_n but_o only_o presumptuous_a boasting_n of_o great_a sagacity_n and_o cunning_a to_o wrest_v scripture_n to_o their_o several_a purpose_n without_o the_o least_o success_n of_o unity_n with_o one_o another_o yea_o to_o the_o utter_a despair_n thereof_o have_v shut_v my_o eye_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o worldly_a end_n and_o design_n yea_o resolve_v to_o follow_v truth_n whither_o soever_o it_o will_v lead_v i_o though_o quite_o out_o of_o sight_n of_o country_n friend_n or_o estate_n at_o length_n by_o the_o merciful_a goodness_n of_o god_n i_o find_v myself_o in_o inward_a safety_n and_o repose_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o city_n set_v â—pon_o a_o hill_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n who_o foundation_n be_v emeraud_n and_o saphire_n and_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n a_o city_n that_o be_v at_o unity_n within_o itself_o as_o be_v order_v and_o polish_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n itself_o a_o city_n not_o enlighten_v with_o the_o meteor_n or_o comet_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n or_o changeable_a humane_a reason_n but_o with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o light_n of_o the_o lamb_n last_o a_o city_n that_o for_o above_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n together_o have_v resist_v all_o the_o tempest_n that_o the_o fury_n of_o man_n or_o malice_n of_o hell_n can_v raise_v against_o it_o and_o if_o christ_n promise_n may_v be_v trust_v to_o and_o his_o omnipotence_n be_v rely_v upon_o shall_v continue_v so_o till_o his_o second_o come_v to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n sect_n iii_o contain_v a_o brief_a state_v of_o certain_a particular_a point_n of_o controversy_n etc._n etc._n chap._n i._n the_o question_n of_o the_o church_n be_v decide_v decide_v all_o other_o controversy_n how_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a that_o error_n shall_v have_v creep_v into_o the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o what_o force_n objection_n out_o of_o scripture_n or_o father_n be_v against_o the_o church_n 1._o after_o that_o almighty_a god_n have_v change_v that_o which_o be_v to_o i_o a_o stone_n of_o offence_n into_o a_o rock_n of_o foundation_n make_v i_o to_o find_v repose_n of_o mind_n in_o submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o church_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o my_o former_a misapprehension_n i_o careful_o avoid_v as_o if_o the_o great_a danger_n that_o a_o christian_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o have_v be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n which_o be_v his_o church_n or_o as_o if_o the_o harken_v to_o the_o church_n have_v be_v the_o way_n to_o make_v a_o man_n worse_o than_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n i_o then_o find_v a_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o speech_n of_o s._n hierome_n cont_n lucifer_n viz._n that_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o church_n present_o dry_v up_o all_o rivulet_n of_o error_n and_o dispell_n all_o the_o mist_n of_o natural_a reason_n as_o likewise_o of_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n quicredit_n intelliget_fw-la i._n e._n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v understand_v for_o be_v arrive_v to_o the_o top_n of_o that_o mountain_n upon_o which_o god_n have_v build_v his_o church_n i_o find_v clear_a weather_n on_o all_o hand_n i_o find_v that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o for_o i_o to_o do_v afterward_o but_o to_o hearken_v to_o and_o obey_v she_o that_o both_o scripture_n and_o father_n and_o now_o my_o own_o reason_n teach_v i_o be_v only_o worthy_a to_o be_v obey_v and_o therefore_o the_o truth_n be_v here_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n of_o my_o exomologesis_fw-la or_o account_v of_o my_o inward_a dispute_n about_o controversy_n concern_v religion_n which_o quick_o cease_v after_o that_o i_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v my_o own_o guide_n and_o teacher_n 2._o notwithstanding_o among_o the_o particular_a controversy_n in_o debate_n between_o the_o roman_a catholic_n and_o other_o sect_n i_o will_v select_v especial_o six_o of_o the_o most_o principal_a on_o purpose_n to_o show_v that_o if_o any_o regard_n have_v be_v have_v either_o to_o the_o authority_n or_o peace_n of_o god_n church_n there_o will_v never_o have_v be_v any_o difference_n about_o they_o and_o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n even_o of_o moderate_a protestant_n the_o difference_n be_v indeed_o of_o so_o small_a weight_n that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v among_o they_o but_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o charity_n or_o if_o schism_n have_v not_o be_v esteem_v by_o they_o a_o virtue_n they_o will_v never_o have_v make_v such_o fatal_a and_o deadly_a division_n upon_o pretence_n so_o unconsiderable_a 3._o they_o indeed_o lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n novelty_n in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o yet_o catholic_n even_o out_o of_o those_o few_o that_o remain_v of_o the_o most_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a author_n show_v clear_a proof_n of_o these_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o desire_v no_o more_o of_o they_o then_o that_o they_o will_v speak_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n they_o accuse_v she_o of_o impiety_n and_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n yet_o catholic_n show_v they_o that_o the_o most_o holy_a learned_a saint_n and_o martyr_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o god_n church_n practise_v and_o maintain_v such_o pretend_a superstition_n etc._n etc._n they_o
not_o true_a because_o they_o find_v no_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o discourse_n and_o answer_n which_o the_o schoole-writer_n endeavour_v to_o give_v to_o a_o thousand_o foolish_a objection_n which_o they_o conjute_v up_o out_o of_o aristotle_n philosophy_n against_o this_o mystery_n to_o be_v adore_v and_o tremble_v at_o it_o be_v only_a scripture_n testimony_n of_o father_n ecclesiastical_a tradition_n general_n counsel_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o present_a catholic_a church_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a judge_n of_o this_o controversy_n and_o who_o authority_n when_o it_o be_v employ_v as_o it_o ought_v will_v assert_v this_o divine_a truth_n of_o the_o reality_n of_o christ_n presence_n by_o way_n of_o conversion_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n to_o the_o confusion_n of_o all_o novelty_n and_o all_o blasphemy_n of_o heretic_n the_o ancient_a both_o latin_a and_o grecian_a father_n who_o certain_o be_v of_o wit_n as_o subtle_a and_o piercing_a as_o any_o that_o have_v succeed_v they_o yet_o never_o think_v upon_o such_o nice_a inquiry_n as_o now_o every_o young_a philosopher_n can_v prattle_v of_o and_o therefore_o i_o profess_v since_o i_o be_o far_o from_o find_v any_o obligation_n at_o all_o lie_v upon_o i_o to_o the_o contrary_a yea_o since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess._n 13._o c._n i._o have_v define_v this_o point_n in_o the_o language_n of_o antiquity_n and_o not_o of_o the_o school_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n sacramentaliter_fw-la i._n e._n mysterious_o inexplicable_o i_o will_v never_o endeavour_v to_o answer_v any_o philosophical_a argument_n any_o other_o way_n then_o with_o such_o word_n as_o these_o of_o s._n john_n damascene_fw-la the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o this_o after_o a_o unsearchable_a manner_n for_o of_o this_o matter_n we_o know_v no_o further_o but_o only_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a and_o efficacious_a and_o omnipotent_a damasc._n de_fw-fr orthod_n fide_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o of_o the_o adoration_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n present_a in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n 9â—_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v to_o what_o the_o church_n oblige_v all_o catholic_n in_o this_o point_n if_o any_o one_o say_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess._n 13._o can._n 6._o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v with_o the_o exterior_a worship_n of_o latria_n itself_o in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o for_o that_o end_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v propose_v public_o to_o the_o people_n to_o be_v adore_v and_o that_o those_o who_o adore_v he_o be_v idolater_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n which_o worship_n of_o latria_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o outward_a symboll_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o only_o to_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o there_o present_a 376._o a_o certain_a degree_n of_o respect_n even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o calvinist_n be_v due_a to_o all_o outward_a instrument_n of_o religion_n as_o to_o chalice_n to_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o to_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n and_o catholic_n allow_v no_o more_o but_o the_o true_a object_n which_o a_o catholic_a adore_v with_o this_o sublime_a act_n of_o adoration_n or_o latria_n sorbon_n be_v in_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o who_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v every_o where_o wheresoever_o he_o be_v present_a and_o therefore_o likewise_o in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n in_o the_o which_o the_o catholic_a church_n know_v and_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o substance_n as_o the_o calvinist_n desire_v to_o impose_v on_o they_o but_o only_a jesus_n christ._n and_o if_o they_o be_v idolater_n for_o this_o the_o lutheran_n be_v so_o too_o who_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n 92._o though_o they_o express_v themselves_o in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n after_o another_o new-invented_n manner_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o calvinist_n when_o their_o worldly_a interest_n oblige_v they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o comunicate_v with_o the_o lutheran_n and_o can_v swallow_v their_o pretend_a idolatry_n but_o out_o of_o fear_n and_o hatred_n of_o catholic_a union_n make_v even_o the_o church_n herself_o a_o prejudice_n against_o her_o doctrine_n 10._o for_o i_o own_o part_n while_o i_o be_v a_o protestant_n i_o profess_v i_o can_v never_o answer_v to_o my_o own_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v condemn_v the_o worship_v of_o christ_n who_o we_o profess_v to_o be_v present_a in_o very_a truth_n without_o figure_n or_o fancy_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v there_o after_o a_o peculiar_a sacramental_a manner_n i_o may_v lawful_o notwithstanding_o have_v worship_v he_o there_o because_o i_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o worship_v he_o every_o where_o as_o be_v god_n omnipresent_v yea_o though_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v local_o present_a only_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n in_o glory_n yet_o i_o may_v worship_v the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n every_o where_o because_o that_o person_n which_o be_v god_n and_o man_n be_v every_o where_o present_a viz._n according_a to_o his_o divine_a not_o humane_a nature_n and_o yet_o it_o seem_v when_o a_o new_a accession_n of_o another_o kind_n of_o sacramental_a true_o real_a presence_n be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a though_o i_o acknowledge_v this_o late_a presence_n to_o be_v as_o real_a as_o the_o former_a i_o must_v be_v forbid_v to_o express_v that_o i_o acknowledge_v and_o believe_v it_o any_o other_o way_n then_o by_o say_v with_o my_o lip_n that_o i_o do_v so_o i_o must_v then_o deny_v unto_o he_o in_o that_o place_n at_o his_o own_o table_n and_o altar_n and_o at_o that_o time_n while_o be_v celebrate_v those_o mystery_n adorable_a even_o to_o angel_n themselves_o that_o worship_n and_o respect_n which_o i_o will_v have_v give_v he_o at_o my_o own_o table_n or_o while_o i_o be_v do_v the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o my_o call_n but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v perhaps_o you_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o worship_v he_o but_o you_o must_v not_o worship_v he_o as_o present_v there_o and_o why_o for_o god_n sake_n bid_v i_o rather_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v not_o after_o a_o epseciall_a manner_n present_a but_o this_o be_v tyranny_n and_o injustice_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n to_o command_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v as_o true_o though_o after_o another_o manner_n present_v there_o as_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o command_v i_o by_o my_o work_n to_o belie_v my_o belief_n no_o no._n quam_fw-la magis_fw-la ingenuè_fw-fr peribonius_n how_o much_o more_o ingenuous_a be_v the_o socinian_o than_o all_o other_o sect_n for_o whereas_o the_o rest_n will_v glad_o pretend_v antiquity_n and_o take_v much_o unprofitable_a pain_n to_o make_v a_o father_n now_o and_o then_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o their_o favour_n the_o socinian_o instead_o of_o puzzle_v themselves_o to_o untie_v cut_v asunder_o all_o such_o knot_n and_o difficulty_n they_o with_o a_o impudent_a resoluteness_n break_v through_o all_o obstacle_n let_v the_o ancient_a church_n determine_v what_o it_o please_v and_o let_v the_o ancient_a father_n agree_v to_o speak_v as_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n if_o what_o be_v speak_v and_o decree_v either_o suit_n not_o with_o what_o they_o fancy_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v mean_a or_o natural_a reason_n be_v judge_n ought_v to_o mean_a or_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o their_o opinion_n have_v be_v silent_a in_o it_o without_o more_o aâ—o_o they_o present_o reject_v and_o condemn_v it_o upon_o which_o ground_n they_o strain_v not_o to_o alter_v all_o the_o language_n almost_o of_o the_o church_n they_o know_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o sacrament_n they_o acknowledge_v no_o promise_n to_o nor_o no_o â—ffects_n of_o such_o ceremonious_a action_n as_o the_o church_n and_o all_o christian_n call_v sacrament_n they_o scoff_v at_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o abominate_a the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o mystery_n let_v s._n ambrose_n de_fw-la sp._n 5._o l._n 3._o say_v by_o his_o footstool_n be_v mean_v the_o earth_n and_o by_o the_o earth_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o every_o day_n we_o adore_v in_o the_o mystery_n and_o which_o the_o apostle_n adore_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n let_v s._n augustine_n in_o psa._n 48._o say_v for_o he_o take_v earth_n from_o earth_n both_o because_o be_v converse_v here_o in_o very_a flesh_n and_o give_v we_o likewise_o very_a flesh_n to_o eat_v for_o our_o salvation_n now_o no_o man_n eat_v that_o flesh_n but_o that_o he_o adore_v it_o first_o and_o thus_o a_o way_n be_v find_v how_o the_o lord_n footstool_n be_v adore_v and_o again_o epist_n 120._o expound_v that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n all_o
and_o will_v the_o state_n there_o suffer_v they_o to_o upbraid_v the_o sacrilegious_a usurp_a of_o such_o infinite_a revenue_n as_o have_v be_v ravish_v both_o from_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o that_o nation_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o practice_n will_v have_v yet_o continue_v there_o for_o the_o english_a church_n itself_o have_v decide_v nothing_o against_o it_o except_v only_o in_o consequence_n by_o deny_v purgatory_n which_o be_v necessary_o suppose_v in_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a yet_o i_o may_v say_v they_o do_v not_o indeed_o deny_v purgatory_n in_o the_o whole_a latitude_n as_o the_o church_n have_v decide_v it_o which_o oblige_v no_o man_n to_o any_o particular_a conceit_n about_o it_o though_o perhaps_o receive_v as_o a_o certain_a tradition_n by_o many_o credulous_a catholic_n as_o if_o it_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o certain_a subterraneous_a mansion_n full_a of_o torture_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n etc._n etc._n none_o of_o which_o the_o church_n express_o acknowledge_v but_o only_o purgatorium_fw-la esse_fw-la animasque_fw-la ibi_fw-la detentas_fw-la sidelium_fw-la suffragiis_fw-la potissimùm_fw-la verò_fw-la acceptabili_fw-la altaris_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la juvari_fw-la i_o e._n that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n detain_v there_o be_v benefit_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o especial_o by_o the_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n council_n of_o trent_n sess._n 15._o yea_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n that_o council_n express_o command_v bishop_n to_o take_v care_n that_o neither_o any_o uncertain_a groundless_a or_o subtle_a discourse_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v publish_v to_o the_o people_n in_o sermon_n but_o only_o what_o be_v find_v deliver_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o sacred_a counsel_n which_o be_v in_o sum_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o christian_n not_o die_v in_o a_o perfect_a estate_n romain_n in_o a_o condition_n which_o may_v be_v ease_v and_o meliorate_v by_o the_o prayer_n oblation_n and_o charity_n of_o the_o live_n according_a to_o the_o express_a assertion_n of_o s._n augâ—stine_n we_o ought_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o dead_a be_v help_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n by_o the_o save_a sacrifice_n and_o by_o the_o alm_n which_o be_v distribute_v for_o their_o soul_n to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n may_v deal_v with_o they_o more_o merciful_o than_o their_o sin_n have_v deserve_v for_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n observe_v have_v receive_v it_o from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n aug._n de_fw-la verb._n apost_n ser._n 32._o of_o indulgence_n 5._o that_o which_o the_o church_n command_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o catholic_a traditionary_a doctrine_n touch_v this_o matter_n of_o indulgence_n be_v brief_o contain_v in_o the_o bull_n of_o plus_fw-fr iv._o relate_v to_o the_o 25._o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o these_o word_n i_o believe_v that_o power_n of_o indulgence_n have_v be_v give_v and_o leave_v in_o the_o church_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v very_o healthful_a to_o christian_a people_n the_o ground_n of_o which_o doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o position_n of_o alexander_n of_o hales_n durand_n paludanus_n and_o other_o quote_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v the_o practice_n of_o that_o severe_a discipline_n and_o correction_n which_o in_o the_o most_o primitive_a time_n be_v exercise_v against_o especial_o public_a and_o scandalous_a sinner_n those_o severe_a penitential_a canon_n then_o execute_v those_o painful_a exomolâ—geses_n prostration_n cilice_n weep_n cover_v themselves_o with_o ash_n rigorous_a fast_n but_o principal_o those_o long_a abstention_n and_o banishing_n from_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n yea_o even_o from_o enter_v any_o further_a than_o into_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o primitive_a zeal_n impose_v upon_o delinquent_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o most_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o most_o express_o in_o tertullian_n and_o s._n cyprian_n a_o example_n of_o which_o severity_n more_o rigorous_a than_o all_o before_o mention_v s._n paul_n have_v leave_v we_o in_o that_o censure_n of_o he_o upon_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a who_o he_o deliver_v over_o to_o satan_n to_o be_v torment_v by_o he_o in_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n l_o cor._n 5._o which_o censure_n he_o call_v by_o a_o general_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n a_o objurgation_n by_o or_o before_z many_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 6._o from_o whence_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n be_v call_v in_o the_o 7._o &_o 8._o general_a counsel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d notwithstanding_o to_o show_v that_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n ought_v to_o mix_v christian_a charity_n and_o meekness_n with_o their_o severity_n especial_o when_o they_o see_v great_a sign_n of_o compunction_n and_o amendment_n in_o the_o penitent_n the_o same_o apostle_n have_v leave_v a_o example_n likewise_o of_o indulgence_n and_o favour_n to_o the_o same_o person_n which_o he_o express_v by_o the_o two_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n gracious_o to_o spare_v and_o to_o comfort_v in_o conformity_n to_o which_o rule_n the_o primitive_a church_n as_o upon_o occasion_n they_o use_v great_a severity_n so_o likewise_o great_a benignity_n also_o to_o penitent_n which_o s._n cyprian_n call_v the_o give_v of_o peace_n 6._o but_o in_o succeed_a time_n zeal_n and_o server_fw-la of_o devotion_n grow_v cold_a and_o general_o christian_n not_o be_v able_a to_o support_v so_o great_a a_o rigour_n the_o church_n in_o wisdom_n think_v fit_a to_o qualify_v both_o the_o severity_n of_o penalty_n impose_v to_o shorten_v the_o time_n of_o abstention_n from_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n and_o to_o grant_v remission_n and_o indulgence_n especial_o in_o articulo_fw-la mortis_fw-la general_o unto_o all_o penitent_n hence_o come_v it_o that_o the_o intercession_n of_o confessor_n and_o martyr_n in_o behalf_n of_o delinquent_n be_v admit_v by_o the_o bishop_n as_o we_o read_v frequent_o in_o s._n cyprian_n hence_o the_o two_o favourable_a canon_n of_o indulgence_n viz._n the_o 10_o and_o 12._o of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a 7._o in_o these_o last_o and_o most_o wicked_a time_n wherein_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v almost_o whole_o lose_v not_o through_o any_o fault_n of_o the_o church_n which_o enjoin_v all_o priest_n to_o have_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o ancient_a penitential_a canon_n and_o by_o they_o to_o regulate_v their_o penance_n but_o through_o the_o general_a overflow_a of_o coldness_n in_o devotion_n profaneness_n and_o impatience_n of_o suffering_n and_o likewise_o through_o the_o impudence_n covetousness_n and_o partiality_n of_o priest_n no_o man_n can_v yet_o deny_v but_o that_o as_o the_o power_n of_o inflict_a censure_n remain_v in_o the_o church_n so_o likewise_o do_v the_o power_n of_o indulgence_n 8._o concern_v which_o indulgence_n all_o catholic_n do_v unanimous_o agree_v to_o these_o two_o point_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v profitable_a and_o 2._o that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o grant_v they_o according_a to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o as_o for_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o indulgence_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o condition_n require_v to_o the_o receive_v they_o fruitful_o catholic_a divine_n be_v divide_v in_o their_o opinion_n for_o 1._o concern_v the_o extent_n of_o their_o virtue_n bellarmine_n l._n 1_o de_fw-fr indulg_n c._n 7._o set_v down_o this_o as_o a_o opinion_n maintain_v by_o catholic_n viz._n that_o indulgence_n be_v no_o other_o than_o relaxation_n of_o penalty_n enjoin_v by_o confessarii_fw-la or_o which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v enjoin_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n which_o opinion_n say_v he_o be_v maintain_v by_o grave_a author_n alexander_n of_o hales_n sum_n theolog._n p._n 4._o q._n 23._o memb_v 2._o durand_n and_o paludanus_n pope_n adrian_n 6._o in_o 4._o sent._n q._n de_fw-fr indulg_n and_o likewise_o by_o soto_n the_o dominican_n and_o card._n cajetan_n both_o which_o teach_v that_o indulgence_n be_v never_o grant_v but_o for_o penalty_n enjoin_v now_o both_o these_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n to_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v indulgence_n against_o the_o late_a heretic_n likewise_o maldonate_fw-it the_o learned_a jesuit_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sacram._n c._n 2._o de_fw-fr indulg_n q._n 1._o 2._o p._n say_v that_o the_o opinion_n that_o indulgence_n be_v only_a relaxation_n of_o the_o penalty_n either_o enjoin_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n or_o ordain_v by_o ecclesiastical_a law_n seem_v to_o he_o to_o be_v the_o most_o true_a opinion_n because_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o good_a author_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o unanswerable_a argument_n and_o in_o pursuance_n hereof_o the_o same_o author_n produce_v eleven_o reason_n
the_o substance_n of_o the_o three_o first_o of_o which_o be_v this_o because_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o indulgence_n now_o in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v ancient_o practise_v as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n express_o say_v now_o say_v he_o we_o find_v no_o other_o indulgence_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o counsel_n but_o such_o as_o we_o have_v mention_v again_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o add_v this_o particle_n to_o the_o indulgence_n give_v de_fw-fr pooeitentiis_fw-la injunctis_fw-la since_o therefore_o say_v he_o the_o church_n have_v so_o wary_o express_v herself_o it_o will_v be_v temerarious_a to_o interpret_v her_o meaning_n otherwise_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v strong_o maintain_v likewise_o by_o estius_n in_o 4._o sent._n do_v 20._o â—_o 10._o 9_o in_o the_o next_o place_n concern_v the_o condition_n require_v to_o receive_v benefit_n by_o indulgence_n all_o catholic_n agree_v that_o these_o three_o be_v necessary_a 1._o authority_n in_o he_o that_o grant_v they_o 2._o a_o just_a reason_n for_o the_o grant_v they_o 3._o due_a disposition_n in_o the_o party_n receive_v they_o now_o for_o this_o last_o point_n card._n cajetan_n as_o he_o be_v quote_v by_o bellarmine_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr indulg_n c._n 12._o maintain_v that_o beside_o the_o condition_n of_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o accomplish_v the_o action_n ordain_v for_o the_o gain_n of_o indulgence_n there_o be_v a_o three_o condition_n necessary_a to_o he_o that_o will_v receive_v fruit_n by_o they_o which_o be_v that_o he_o have_v a_o will_v to_o satisfy_v god_n by_o his_o own_o labour_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o that_o indulgence_n be_v of_o no_o profit_n to_o those_o who_o will_v not_o satisfy_v for_o themselves_o when_o they_o can_v from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o in_o such_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o person_n that_o visit_v the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o solemn_a station_n and_o the_o like_a indulgence_n there_o be_v but_o very_o few_o that_o reap_v the_o profit_n of_o they_o iudeed_o this_o opinion_n say_v bellarmine_n be_v profitable_a and_o pious_a though_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o true_a but_o since_o card_n bellarmine_n the_o learned_a estius_n chancellor_n of_o douai_n profess_v his_o belief_n that_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o only_o profitable_a and_o pious_a but_o very_o true_a see_v his_o comment_n in_o 2._o ep._n ad_fw-la cor._n cap._n 2._o v._n 11._o as_o likewise_o in_o 4._o sent._n do_v 20._o sect._n 10._o the_o like_a be_v strong_o maintain_v by_o comitolus_n a_o learned_a jesuit_n in_o resp._n moral_a q._n 36._o who_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o antisiodorensis_n henricus_fw-la à _fw-la gandavo_fw-la adrian_n vi_o boniface_n viii_o sylvester_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o aforesaid_a author_n who_o teach_v that_o indulgence_n be_v only_a relaxation_n from_o penance_n enjoin_v vel_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la vel_fw-la à ._fw-la canone_o do_v not_o therefore_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v satisfaction_n only_o to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o god_n for_o maldonate_fw-it express_o declare_v the_o contrary_a in_o these_o word_n in_o the_o forecited_a place_n cum_fw-la injungitur_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o the_o church_n enjoin_v any_o penance_n she_o enjoin_v it_o not_o only_o to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o such_o a_o penance_n we_o shall_v satisfy_v the_o church_n but_o god_n also_o now_o the_o indulgence_n be_v answerable_a unto_o the_o penance_n enjoin_v and_o by_o consequence_n it_o be_v grant_v we_o not_o only_o to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o penalty_n shall_v be_v remit_v we_o before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n but_o before_o god_n tribunal_n likewise_o and_o from_o thence_o he_o conclude_v that_o though_o indulgence_n do_v regard_v direct_o only_a penance_n which_o be_v enjoin_v to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o this_o world_n notwithstanding_o they_o do_v consequent_o deliver_v from_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n likewise_o for_o say_v he_o since_o god_n do_v not_o punish_v the_o same_o fault_n twice_o and_o since_o the_o penalty_n which_o man_n pay_v in_o purgatory_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v pay_v in_o this_o world_n if_o the_o church_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o indulgence_n do_v remit_v the_o penalty_n which_o in_o this_o life_n be_v due_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o she_o remit_v likewise_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v due_a in_o purgatory_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o which_o those_o live_a person_n to_o who_o such_o indulgence_n be_v grant_v ought_v otherwise_o to_o suffer_v in_o purgatory_n now_o whether_o this_o doctrine_n deserve_v a_o separation_n let_v all_o reasonable_a moderate_a christian_n judge_n of_o public_a service_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n 8._o this_o be_v a_o matter_n which_o concern_v only_o the_o outward_a order_n and_o decorum_n of_o the_o church_n an_o whereof_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n be_v only_o to_o be_v judge_n and_o disposer_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o excess_n or_o inconvenience_n they_o only_o be_v answerable_a before_o almighty_a god_n particular_a person_n be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v in_o it_o indeed_o if_o the_o church_n have_v appoint_v her_o service_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n on_o purpose_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o understand_v it_o or_o if_o she_o have_v decree_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n unlawful_a that_o any_o body_n shall_v praise_v god_n with_o the_o understanding_n but_o only_a priest_n and_o bishop_n and_o learned_a man_n protestant_n may_v have_v some_o pretence_n for_o their_o clamour_n in_o this_o regard_n but_o 1._o since_o the_o church_n find_v her_o liturgy_n in_o the_o same_o tongue_n through_o all_o the_o western_a world_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n 2._o since_o no_o example_n can_v be_v find_v in_o any_o ancient_a church_n jewish_a or_o christian_a eastern_a or_o western_a that_o the_o language_n of_o public_a service_n have_v be_v alter_v though_o those_o of_o the_o country_n have_v be_v insomuch_o as_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n the_o jewish_a devotion_n be_v perform_v in_o hebrew_n when_o the_o people_n only_o understand_v the_o syrian_a tongue_n so_o the_o cophtite_n so_o the_o aethiopian_o and_o so_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o day_n 3._o since_o it_o be_v apparent_o both_o of_o great_a comeliness_n and_o benefit_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o uniformity_n in_o god_n public_a worship_n so_o as_o that_o wheresoever_o a_o christian_a travel_n he_o may_v as_o well_o join_v himself_o with_o other_o christian_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o when_o he_o stay_v at_o home_n 4._o since_o particular_o for_o the_o mass_n the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o from_o all_o antiquity_n be_v perform_v in_o a_o low_a voice_n by_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n the_o people_n neither_o hear_n nor_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n see_v he_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o vail_n or_o curtain_n which_o be_v draw_v between_o the_o altar_n &_o the_o people_n except_v only_o at_o some_o certain_a peculiar_a time_n as_o at_o the_o elevation_n etc._n etc._n 5._o since_o the_o church_n permit_v the_o translate_n and_o publish_n of_o her_o liturgy_n since_o she_o command_v the_o priest_n to_o explain_v and_o inculcate_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o meaning_n of_o all_o mystery_n and_o since_o she_o furnish_v even_o the_o most_o ignorant_a person_n with_o devotion_n suitable_a to_o their_o capacity_n and_o far_o more_o beneficial_a to_o they_o then_o the_o hear_v the_o psalm_n and_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n read_v so_o difficult_a and_o abstruse_a that_o even_o the_o most_o learned_a must_v confess_v their_o inability_n to_o comprehend_v they_o last_o since_o a_o indiscreet_a promiscuous_a expose_v of_o scripture_n have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o so_o many_o inconvenience_n a_o better_a though_o sad_a proof_n whereof_o can_v be_v give_v then_o in_o the_o present_a state_n of_o england_n where_o every_o one_o read_v scripture_n and_o all_o visible_a authority_n of_o interpret_n it_o so_o as_o to_o oblige_v other_o to_o receive_v such_o interpretation_n be_v disclaim_v every_o one_o of_o those_o infinite_a number_n of_o sect_n believe_v that_o they_o find_v in_o scripture_n sufficient_a warrant_n for_o all_o such_o horrible_a sedition_n and_o murder_n as_o have_v late_o be_v commit_v there_o therefore_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v esteem_v it_o a_o thing_n befit_v her_o wisdom_n to_o continue_v a_o uniformity_n in_o her_o public_a worship_n receive_v from_o our_o father_n and_o her_o care_n and_o charity_n to_o appoint_v respective_o to_o every_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o christian_n their_o proper_a allowance_n and_o dimensum_fw-la of_o spiritual_a food_n and_o to_o imitate_v our_o saviour_n who_o will_v not_o reveal_v even_o to_o his_o apostle_n themselves_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o
equal_o very_o artificial_a and_o very_a natural_a 6._o thus_o much_o of_o the_o preface_n therefore_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v unanswerable_a the_o design_n of_o all_o that_o follow_v be_v 1._o to_o show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o general_a and_o comprehensive_a and_o which_o if_o it_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v will_v immediate_o decide_v all_o other_o controversy_n 2._o that_o therefore_o none_o can_v serious_o think_v protestant_n so_o unreasonable_a but_o that_o if_o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o they_o will_v present_o submit_v and_o leave_v all_o dispute_v 3._o but_o yet_o since_o it_o seem_v evident_a to_o they_o that_o some_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n be_v contradictory_n to_o the_o scripture_n which_o catholic_n propound_v as_o infallible_o true_a therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o infallibility_n ought_v to_o be_v demonstrate_v at_o least_o to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o evidence_n than_o they_o have_v of_o the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o church_n decision_n to_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o god_n word_n 4._o that_o no_o such_o demonstration_n have_v be_v make_v by_o catholic_n the_o great_a defender_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v very_o excellent_o and_o full_o demonstrate_v 5._o and_o this_o with_o such_o success_n that_o the_o very_a name_n of_o infallibility_n begin_v to_o be_v burdensome_a even_o to_o the_o maintainer_n of_o it_o in_o so_o much_o that_o one_o of_o their_o late_a and_o able_a proselyte_n hugh_n paulin_n de_fw-fr cressy_n as_o the_o author_n style_v he_o which_o be_v a_o title_n that_o the_o same_o serenus_n cressy_n for_o that_o be_v henceforth_o his_o name_n assume_v in_o religion_n utter_o renounce_v &_o be_v most_o certain_a the_o author_n can_v never_o justify_v against_o such_o a_o world_n of_o much_o more_o able_a proselyte_n have_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o word_n infallibility_n to_o be_v a_o unfortunate_a word_n and_o too_o advantageous_a to_o protestant_n and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o be_v forget_v and_o lay_v by_o whereupon_o the_o author_n give_v scope_n to_o a_o fit_a of_o triumph_v at_o the_o strength_n of_o reason_n and_o power_n of_o truth_n that_o a_o catholic_a be_v force_v or_o renounce_v so_o fundamental_a a_o doctrine_n which_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o council_n etc._n etc._n 6._o now_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v only_o the_o word_n infallibility_n but_o not_o the_o notion_n of_o it_o intend_v by_o catholic_n and_o understand_v by_o protestant_n that_o be_v desert_v by_o mr._n cressy_n the_o author_n say_v that_o protestant_n never_o impugn_a it_o by_o nominal_a argument_n produce_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o bellarmine_n to_o justify_v the_o acknowledge_a sense_n of_o that_o word_n 7._o hereupon_o the_o author_n impute_v to_o mr._n cressy_a unreasonableness_n in_o answer_v argument_n make_v against_o that_o which_o himself_o confess_v can_v be_v maintain_v 8._o and_o yet_o great_a unreasonableness_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o answer_n because_o desert_v infallibility_n he_o answer_v only_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o make_v this_o authority_n answer_v for_o that_o infallibility_n from_o this_o last_o he_o draw_v three_o consequent_a absurdity_n which_o shall_v be_v set_v down_o when_o their_o place_n come_v to_o be_v answer_v 9_o hereupon_o he_o profesles_fw-mi that_o have_v consider_v the_o inconsiderablenesse_n of_o m._n cressy_n whole_a discourse_n he_o change_v his_o resolution_n to_o answer_v it_o as_o judge_v it_o not_o to_o deserve_v a_o answer_n 10._o and_o last_o he_o conclude_v the_o invinciblenesse_n of_o my_o l._n falkland_n discourse_n of_o infallibility_n 7._o this_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o whole_a importance_n of_o the_o preface_n which_o whether_o rational_a or_o no_o shall_v be_v examine_v but_o it_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v orderly_o enough_o and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v answer_v according_a to_o its_o order_n and_o the_o paragraph_n and_o division_n make_v by_o i_o not_o himself_o chap._n iu._n a_o answer_n to_o the_o four_o first_o paragraph_n of_o the_o preface_n 1._o that_o which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o preface_n say_v in_o his_o first_o paragraph_n viz._n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o churhe_n infallibility_n be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o general_a and_o comprehensive_a and_o which_o if_o it_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v will_v immediate_o decide_v all_o other_o controversy_n be_v so_o conformable_a to_o evident_a reason_n that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v and_o that_o which_o reason_n require_v of_o i_o to_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o first_o paragraph_n charity_n will_v invite_v i_o to_o grant_v universal_o in_o the_o second_o viz._n that_o if_o protestant_n be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o they_o will_v present_o submit_v and_o leave_v all_o dispute_v be_v it_o not_o that_o i._o p._n himself_o discourage_v i_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o both_o himself_o and_o many_o other_o if_o they_o be_v absolute_o convince_v of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n will_v not_o wilful_o detain_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n by_o continue_v in_o a_o obstinate_a and_o then_o a_o acknowledge_a disobedience_n to_o the_o church_n but_o they_o behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o search_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o if_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o find_v it_o they_o come_v with_o extreme_a prejudice_n and_o partiality_n to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o controversy_n and_o if_o they_o can_v find_v but_o any_o small_a advantage_n against_o any_o passage_n in_o catholic_a writer_n though_o the_o church_n doctrine_n be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v in_o it_o they_o present_o give_v the_o cause_n decide_v according_a to_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o interest_n which_o partiality_n of_o they_o seem_v much_o more_o intense_a and_o withal_o heighten_v with_o fâ—â—_n great_a passion_n since_o the_o downfall_n of_o their_o church_n then_o ever_o it_o be_v before_o for_o indignation_n to_o see_v the_o extreme_a weakness_n of_o their_o cause_n imbitter_v they_o much_o more_o in_o their_o dispute_n against_o catholic_n and_o increase_v their_o obstinacy_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n as_o if_o they_o will_v be_v revenge_v against_o god_n for_o give_v such_o a_o advantage_n to_o his_o church_n proof_n of_o this_o give_v by_o too_o many_o other_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o whole_a contexture_n of_o this_o preface_n as_o i_o shall_v demonstrate_v 2._o three_o j._n p._n say_v that_o since_o it_o seem_v evident_a to_o they_o that_o some_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n be_v contradictory_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o catholic_n propound_v as_o infallible_o true_a therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o infallibility_n ought_v to_o be_v demonstrate_v at_o least_o to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o evidence_n than_o they_o have_v of_o the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o church_n decision_n to_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n true_o this_o be_v not_o altogether_o unreasonable_a therefore_o to_o give_v he_o satisfaction_n i_o will_v fix_v a_o good_a while_n upon_o this_o point_n though_o i_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o say_v over_o somewhat_o say_v already_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o precedent_a book_n i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o clear_v the_o controversy_n of_o infallibility_n as_o it_o be_v there_o handle_v from_o the_o mistake_v of_o j._n p._n and_o to_o effect_v this_o more_o prosperous_o i_o will_v peruse_v this_o supposition_n 3._o let_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v pretend_v to_o a_o infallibility_n or_o if_o you_o will_v to_o a_o authority_n of_o oblige_v all_o christian_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o submit_v to_o her_o decision_n this_o be_v suppose_v and_o that_o i_o desirous_a to_o inquire_v into_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o pretention_n shall_v betake_v myself_o to_o a_o meeting_n of_o several_a learned_a protestant_n and_o say_v to_o they_o since_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o all_o christian_n shall_v receive_v information_n in_o christian_a doctrine_n from_o you_o pray_v let_v i_o know_v where_o i_o shall_v find_v it_o this_o request_n will_v present_o raise_v a_o murmur_n among_o they_o and_o there_o be_v only_o one_o answer_n in_o which_o they_o will_v all_o agree_v which_o be_v this_o that_o that_o only_o be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o have_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o english_a bishop_n ratify_v by_o the_o secular_a head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o king_n yet_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o embrace_v by_o all_o the_o child_n and_o subject_n of_o the_o english_a church_n but_o when_o they_o will_v descend_v more_o particular_o to_o signify_v the_o special_a repository_n of_o this_o doctrine_n there_o will_v be_v great_a variety_n of_o answer_n for_o the_o most_o moderate_a of_o they_o will_v
by_o the_o church_n though_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o point_n of_o controversy_n in_o debate_n between_o we_o and_o they_o for_o which_o we_o have_v not_o all_o this_o authority_n as_o be_v prove_v ex_fw-la superabundanti_fw-la in_o what_o i_o shall_v say_v hereafter_o 9_o that_o therefore_o which_o i_o undertake_v to_o make_v evident_a to_o i._o p._n be_v that_o the_o church_n speak_v by_o a_o general_a council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n and_o that_o with_o great_a evidence_n than_o he_o can_v bring_v for_o any_o contradiction_n pretend_v betwixt_o any_o decision_n of_o such_o a_o council_n and_o the_o scripture_n yea_o with_o more_o evidence_n than_o he_o can_v produce_v for_o the_o scripture_n itself_o which_o he_o own_v for_o his_o guide_n which_o true_o to_o a_o impartial_a hearer_n be_v no_o difficult_a matter_n even_o go_v upon_o his_o own_o ground_n for_o if_o i_o shall_v ask_v i._o p._n why_o do_v you_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n he_o will_v answer_v i_o because_o it_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o as_o such_o by_o a_o infallible_a catholic_n tradition_n for_o if_o he_o talk_v of_o any_o other_o proof_n as_o a_o private_a spirit_n or_o natural_a reason_n it_o will_v be_v ridiculous_a he_o may_v as_o well_o say_v he_o can_v judge_v and_o demonstrate_v it_o to_o be_v such_o by_o smell_v with_o his_o nose_n if_o i_o shall_v further_o ask_v he_o how_o it_o appear_v evident_a to_o he_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v deliver_v by_o a_o infaâ—ible_a catholic_n tradition_n he_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o many_o heretic_n have_v deny_v many_o book_n of_o scripture_n yea_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o book_n in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n but_o have_v be_v renounce_v by_o some_o heretic_n and_o their_o follower_n yet_o because_o some_o counsel_n have_v decide_v and_o father_n witness_v and_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o all_o age_n since_o have_v receive_v they_o as_o such_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o church_n by_o catholic_n tradition_n and_o this_o be_v most_o rational_a and_o convince_a upon_o these_o ground_n therefore_o i_o proceed_v and_o ask_v any_o discreet_a indifferent_a man_n whether_o a_o authority_n that_o shall_v after_o this_o manner_n propose_v any_o doctrine_n this_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o such_o and_o such_o a_o doctrine_n propose_v be_v a_o divine_a infallible_a truth_n and_o we_o command_v all_o christian_n whatsoever_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o anathema_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n to_o believe_v it_o for_o such_o whether_o i_o say_v such_o a_o authority_n do_v not_o assume_v to_o itself_o the_o office_n of_o a_o guide_n and_o of_o a_o infallible_a guide_n certain_o he_o that_o shall_v speak_v in_o this_o stile_n and_o yet_o have_v a_o guilt_n or_o be_v in_o a_o possibility_n of_o seduce_v be_v the_o most_o impious_a abhor_a tyrant_n in_o the_o world_n what_o a_o attentat_fw-la a_o usurpation_n upon_o god_n sceptre_n and_o throne_n will_v this_o be_v if_o god_n have_v not_o derive_v this_o authority_n upon_o the_o church_n represent_v in_o a_o council_n what_o a_o cruelty_n to_o soul_n what_o a_o blaspheme_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n now_o that_o this_o have_v be_v the_o stile_n of_o all_o general_n counsel_n be_v evident_a and_o that_o counsel_n speak_v in_o that_o stile_n have_v be_v submit_v to_o by_o the_o father_n and_o accept_v by_o the_o church_n with_o all_o veneration_n as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v equal_o apparent_a nay_o i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o ever_o any_o heretic_n before_o these_o day_n do_v express_o contradict_v this_o in_o the_o thesis_n though_o in_o hypothesi_fw-la they_o have_v renounce_v such_o particular_a counsel_n as_o themselves_o be_v anathematise_v by_o therefore_o not_o only_o all_o counsel_n but_o every_o decision_n of_o every_o council_n to_o which_o a_o anathema_n be_v annex_v decide_v this_o question_n and_o proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o truth_n that_o the_o church_n speak_v in_o general_n approve_a counsel_n be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n to_o all_o christian_n against_o this_o not_o a_o passage_n or_o word_n in_o any_o father_n can_v be_v produce_v but_o infinite_a passage_n for_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o father_n unanimous_o profess_v that_o out_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o possible_a salvation_n because_o there_o be_v no_o guide_n to_o heaven_n but_o in_o the_o church_n if_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o proof_n evident_a enough_o to_o i._n p._n of_o a_o universal_a infallible_a tradition_n of_o scripture_n that_o one_o or_o two_o not_o general_a counsel_n do_v with_o some_o variety_n set_v down_o the_o number_n and_o name_n of_o the_o book_n and_o that_o general_o speak_v the_o father_n have_v among_o they_o give_v attestation_n to_o they_o some_o to_o some_o book_n and_o some_o to_o other_o few_o to_o all_o and_o that_o the_o church_n in_o after_o age_n have_v universal_o accept_v they_o as_o such_o how_o short_a come_v that_o tradition_n of_o this_o concern_v the_o infallible_a guidance_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v virtual_o decide_v in_o all_o counsel_n and_o every_o decision_n of_o all_o attest_v by_o all_o father_n not_o one_o in_o one_o passage_n contradict_v or_o condemn_v that_o stile_n but_o unanimous_o in_o all_o age_n since_o counsel_n be_v accept_v by_o the_o church_n approve_v and_o submit_v to_o how_o opposite_a be_v this_o truth_n to_o the_o main_a design_n of_o his_o follow_a discourse_n which_o attempt_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n no_o infallible_a guide_n at_o all_o and_o how_o contradictory_n to_o that_o article_n of_o his_o church_n concern_v not_o only_o the_o fallibility_n but_o actual_a err_a of_o counsel_n and_o again_o how_o conformable_a be_v this_o way_n of_o proceed_v to_o the_o authority_n give_v upon_o record_n in_o scripture_n by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o his_o church_n i_o say_v to_o his_o church_n for_o the_o father_n assemble_v in_o council_n speak_v not_o thus_o in_o their_o own_o person_n nor_o as_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o they_o represent_v and_o do_v no_o more_o but_o subsume_v particular_n under_o that_o general_n anathema_n pronounce_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n when_o he_o say_v if_o he_o refuse_v to_o here_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n 11._o i_o conjure_v therefore_o i._n p._n and_o all_o his_o and_o my_o friend_n that_o he_o and_o they_o will_v produce_v or_o at_o least_o set_v before_o their_o own_o eye_n those_o decision_n of_o counsel_n which_o seem_v to_o they_o evident_o false_a because_o clear_o contradictory_n to_o scripture_n and_o compare_v his_o evidence_n of_o a_o seem_a contradiction_n with_o this_o evidence_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o contradiction_n and_o if_o they_o do_v this_o with_o a_o serious_a mind_n and_o desire_v to_o find_v the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v embrace_v it_o and_o with_o heart_n lift_v up_o to_o god_n to_o free_v they_o from_o all_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o enlighten_v their_o soul_n with_o the_o love_n of_o his_o truth_n then_o perhaps_o they_o may_v see_v that_o which_o as_o yet_o it_o seem_v be_v invisible_a to_o they_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a there_o be_v not_o one_o express_a formal_a text_n of_o scripture_n contradictory_n to_o any_o catholic_n doctrine_n this_o they_o confess_v themselves_o and_o indeed_o even_o abstract_v from_o the_o promise_v make_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n it_o be_v moral_o impossible_a that_o so_o many_o wise_a and_o virtuous_a man_n shall_v with_o the_o one_o hand_n give_v the_o scripture_n as_o god_n word_n and_o with_o the_o other_o present_a doctrine_n express_o and_o direct_o contradictory_n to_o it_o and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o observe_v the_o contradiction_n though_o their_o daily_a study_n be_v to_o meditate_v upon_o and_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n now_o whether_o any_o consequence_n from_o obscure_a text_n can_v be_v more_o forcible_a then_o that_o which_o i_o have_v name_v from_o the_o stile_n of_o general_n counsel_n i_o leave_v not_o to_o their_o wit_n but_o conscience_n to_o judge_v 12._o matter_n therefore_o be_v impartial_o weigh_v that_o triumph_v epiphonema_n of_o he_o in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o section_n vanish_v in_o which_o himself_o with_o admiration_n expose_v to_o the_o admiration_n of_o other_o those_o great_a conquer_a defender_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o late_a church_n of_o england_n that_o with_o such_o excellent_a conduct_n and_o valour_n and_o such_o admirable_a success_n have_v combat_v and_o defeat_v this_o our_o darling_n
universal_a church_n but_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v that_o they_o owe_v that_o submission_n to_o the_o roman_a and_o if_o not_o to_o the_o roman_a they_o know_v not_o to_o what_o church_n sol._n 16._o to_o say_v something_o for_o the_o clear_n this_o difficulty_n i_o shall_v desire_v they_o to_o consider_v 1._o that_o whilst_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n be_v join_v in_o one_o external_n communion_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o that_o body_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v and_o to_o which_o protestant_n themselves_o will_v not_o have_v refuse_v submission_n 2._o that_o a_o breach_n happen_v between_o these_o church_n be_v not_o mortal_a to_o the_o whole_a body_n but_o only_o to_o that_o member_n that_o do_v unlawful_o separate_v 3._o by_o consequence_n that_o both_o the_o title_n and_o real_a authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n remain_v in_o the_o innocent_a part_n that_o be_v either_o in_o the_o roman_a or_o eastern_a church_n 4._o that_o whethersoever_o of_o these_o two_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n english_a protestant_n be_v schismatic_n since_o they_o be_v divide_v from_o both_o and_o the_o pretend_a ground_n of_o their_o division_n be_v doctrine_n receive_v by_o they_o both_o 5._o that_o in_o case_n english_a protestant_n will_v now_o take_v into_o debate_n to_o whether_o of_o these_o two_o party_n they_o shall_v re-adjoyn_a themselves_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o become_v catholic_n again_o they_o must_v be_v force_v to_o quit_v both_o a_o great_a number_n of_o their_o topical_a doctrine_n and_o more_o fundamental_a one_o to_o fit_v themselves_o to_o a_o union_n with_o the_o eastern_a then_o with_o the_o roman_a church_n 6._o that_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o out_o of_o passion_n prefer_v the_o eastern_a their_o passion_n will_v be_v evident_a since_o that_o whensoever_o either_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n or_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n make_v they_o see_v their_o unsafe_a condition_n thousand_o of_o they_o have_v flee_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o shelter_n but_o never_o any_o to_o the_o grecian_a or_o any_o other_o but_o the_o roman_a 7._o that_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o be_v in_o a_o headless_a trunk_n divide_v from_o the_o successor_n of_o st._n pèter_n who_o st._n cyprian_n st._n hierome_n optatus_n etc._n etc._n acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o unity_n order_n etc._n etc._n ob._n 17._o now_o if_o among_o protestant_n any_o out_o of_o a_o perverse_a condescendence_n shall_v grant_v that_o the_o ground_n allege_v for_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o eastern_a &_o western_a church_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o of_o such_o main_a importance_n as_o to_o hinder_v they_o from_o be_v real_o one_o catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o that_o before_o the_o present_a controversy_n can_v be_v decide_v a_o general_a assembly_n of_o they_o all_o must_v be_v expect_v sol._n 18._o to_o this_o they_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v 1._o that_o they_o make_v the_o promise_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v casual_a temporary_a and_o obnoxious_a to_o critical_a day_n and_o season_n if_o they_o think_v that_o the_o change_n of_o kingdom_n or_o that_o the_o humour_n of_o a_o earthly_a tyrant_n can_v either_o evacuate_v or_o suspend_v the_o force_n of_o those_o promise_n by_o which_o our_o lord_n have_v oblige_v himself_o to_o provide_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v heresy_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o his_o church_n the_o effect_n of_o which_o promise_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o such_o objector_n must_v be_v delay_v till_o the_o grand_a signior_n will_v allow_v the_o grecian_a bishop_n to_o meet_v with_o the_o western_a to_o consult_v of_o and_o procure_v the_o peace_n and_o union_n of_o christendom_n 2._o in_o case_n they_o shall_v be_v permit_v to_o meet_v protestant_n may_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n foretell_v their_o own_o most_o solemn_a condemnation_n for_o since_o both_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n do_v already_o agree_v in_o most_o doctrine_n renounce_v by_o protestant_n viz._n transubstantiation_n adoration_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o by_o consequence_n a_o purgatory_n in_o which_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o refreshment_n by_o such_o prayer_n veneration_n of_o image_n relic_n etc._n etc._n invocation_n of_o saint_n indulgence_n merit_n of_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o doctrine_n they_o do_v agree_v as_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v traditionary_a it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v ever_o be_v persuade_v to_o revoke_v any_o of_o they_o be_v meet_v in_o a_o assembly_n unless_o they_o will_v renounce_v all_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o former_a general_n counsel_n which_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o method_n of_o protestant_n viz._n endless_o to_o dispute_v every_o controvert_v point_n by_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o point_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n by_o traditien_n in_o such_o assembly_n therefore_o bishop_n will_v ask_v one_o another_o have_v your_o father_n deliver_v to_o you_o that_o bread_n after_o consecration_n become_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o this_o body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o soul_n depart_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n &_o c._n if_o so_o servetur_fw-la quod_fw-la traditum_fw-la est_fw-la now_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o at_o the_o present_a all_o agree_v that_o such_o doctrine_n both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n have_v be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n and_o that_o their_o meeting_n together_o in_o a_o council_n will_v not_o help_v to_o make_v a_o contrary_a tradition_n possible_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o whether_o divide_a or_o unite_v whether_o alone_o or_o in_o assembly_n they_o be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v at_o least_o so_o far_o unite_v as_o to_o join_v in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o protestant_n chap._n v._n a_o answer_n to_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o preface_n 1._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o preface_n of_o i._o p._n touch_v myself_o only_o and_o pretend_v to_o show_v what_o success_n the_o write_n of_o those_o great_a defender_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v have_v against_o i_o in_o particular_a force_v i_o to_o confess_v that_o infallibility_n be_v a_o unfortunate_a word_n that_o mr._n chillingworth_n have_v combat_v it_o with_o too_o great_a success_n so_o that_o i_o will_v wish_v the_o word_n be_v forget_v or_o at_o least_o lay_v by_o etc._n etc._n now_o since_o the_o church_n be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v in_o this_o but_o myself_o only_o who_o be_o charge_v with_o write_v a_o incongruous_a impertinent_a book_n a_o book_n that_o deserve_v no_o answer_n but_o answer_v itself_o since_o it_o maintain_v that_o which_o its_o adversary_n do_v not_o combat_n etc._n etc._n true_o be_v it_o not_o for_o i._o p._n and_o his_o friend_n sake_n more_o than_o i_o own_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v for_o myself_o but_o since_o i_o perceive_v that_o the_o word_n infallibility_n be_v as_o unfortunate_a a_o word_n to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v to_o i_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o take_v order_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o no_o more_o 2._o first_o therefore_o i_o say_v with_o mr._n veron_n that_o the_o word_n infallibility_n have_v be_v find_v out_o by_o the_o school_n that_o love_n to_o find_v out_o as_o short_a way_n to_o express_v their_o notion_n as_o possible_o can_v be_v and_o the_o world_n find_v very_o great_a convenience_n by_o it_o therefore_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o church_n schoolman_n and_o from_o they_o controvertist_n desirous_a to_o express_v the_o great_a veracity_n of_o the_o church_n consider_v as_o a_o judge_n or_o witness_v of_o divine_a truth_n depose_v by_o god_n with_o she_o and_o withal_o the_o utmost_a obligation_n that_o all_o christian_n have_v to_o believe_v truth_n so_o determine_v and_o witness_v by_o she_o find_v out_o this_o single_a word_n infallibility_n to_o express_v both_o these_o by_o but_o yet_o the_o church_n herself_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o assume_v or_o borrow_v this_o word_n in_o any_o of_o her_o decision_n from_o the_o school_n and_o therefore_o be_v none_o of_o the_o church_n word_n we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o make_v she_o to_o speak_v it_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v though_o it_o comprehend_v all_o that_o they_o intend_v by_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o adequate_a measure_n of_o those_o conception_n because_o infallibility_n may_v comprehend_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o for_o truth_n and_o our_o obligation_n to_o believe_v it_o be_v yet_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n in_o scripture_n then_o in_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n as_o bellarmine_n acknowledge_v for_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o point_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o story_n and_o all_o circumstance_n be_v infallible_o true_a not_o so_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o
church_n in_o which_o the_o simple_a conclusion_n decide_v be_v only_o account_v infallible_o true_a not_o so_o the_o principle_n upon_o which_o it_o depend_v or_o reason_n by_o which_o it_o be_v prove_v and_o much_o less_o be_v order_n make_v by_o counsel_n which_o depend_v upon_o information_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o can_v find_v a_o more_o energetical_a word_n to_o express_v the_o unquestionable_a and_o unappealable_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n than_o infallibility_n we_o may_v proceed_v further_o and_o say_v that_o divine_a truth_n reveal_v internal_o after_o a_o supernatural_a manner_n to_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o intellectual_a image_n be_v yet_o more_o infallible_a than_o the_o same_o truth_n reveal_v by_o word_n because_o word_n be_v but_o the_o image_n of_o image_n be_v further_o remove_v from_o that_o prime_a exemplar_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v god_n and_o beside_o be_v in_o themselves_o unavoidable_o ambiguous_a and_o so_o do_v not_o convey_v truth_n so_o infallible_o as_o internal_a illustration_n yet_o what_o can_v we_o say_v more_o of_o these_o then_o that_o they_o be_v infallible_a last_o there_o be_v no_o image_n so_o perfect_a but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v a_o image_n it_o come_v short_a of_o the_o exemplar_n which_o be_v truth_n itself_o that_o be_v god_n and_o by_o consequence_n differ_v from_o it_o yet_o the_o supreme_a title_n that_o we_o can_v give_v to_o god_n himself_o in_o this_o regard_n be_v infallibility_n but_o to_o instance_n more_o familiar_a example_n of_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o infallibility_n i_o be_o infallible_o assure_v that_o i_o can_v repeat_v all_o the_o word_n i_o have_v speak_v this_o last_o year_n and_o yet_o i_o be_o more_o infallible_o assure_v that_o i_o can_v say_v over_o again_o all_z i_o have_v speak_v in_o my_o whole_a life_n i_o be_o infallible_o assure_v that_o if_o i_o throw_v a_o thousand_o dice_n they_o will_v not_o be_v all_o six_o and_o yet_o i_o be_o more_o infallible_o assure_v that_o the_o same_o cast_n upon_o so_o many_o dice_n can_v be_v a_o thousand_o time_n successive_o repeat_v of_o all_o these_o impossibility_n i_o have_v several_a degree_n of_o assurance_n and_o every_o degree_n in_o a_o certain_a sense_n infallible_a but_o in_o a_o severe_a acception_n of_o that_o word_n the_o very_o high_a be_v not_o rigorous_o infallible_a because_o none_o of_o the_o case_n allege_v be_v absolute_o impossible_a if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o impossibility_n for_o such_o imply_v a_o flat_a contradiction_n as_o that_o a_o part_n shall_v be_v equal_a to_o its_o whole_a or_o any_o thing_n be_v and_o not_o be_v at_o once_o a_o kind_n of_o certainty_n that_o be_v appliable_a even_o to_o very_o few_o demonstration_n we_o be_v not_o so_o sure_a that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o sun_n or_o her_o eclipse_n by_o the_o interposition_n of_o the_o earth_n yet_o these_o be_v reckon_v among_o demonstration_n in_o astronomy_n and_o no_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n ever_o doubt_v of_o either_o methinks_v if_o god_n have_v furnish_v his_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a truth_n with_o evidence_n equal_a to_o this_o that_o the_o sun_n will_v shine_v to_o morrow_n or_o that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o spring_n and_o harvest_n next_o year_n we_o be_v infinite_o oblige_v to_o bless_v his_o providence_n and_o just_o condemn_v if_o we_o refuse_v to_o believe_v the_o least_o of_o such_o truth_n as_o show_v less_o affection_n to_o save_v our_o soul_n than_o the_o dull_a plowman_n to_o sow_v their_o corn_n who_o certain_o have_v far_o less_o evidence_n for_o their_o harvest_n than_o catholic_n for_o their_o faith_n they_o insist_v not_o peevish_o upon_o every_o capricious_a objection_n nor_o exact_v a_o infallible_a security_n of_o a_o plentiful_a reap_v next_o summer_n but_o notwithstanding_o all_o difficulty_n and_o contingency_n proceed_v cheerful_o in_o their_o painful_a husbandry_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v beg_v leave_n to_o ask_v the_o reader_n this_o serious_a question_n suppose_v not_o grant_v that_o the_o great_a assurance_n the_o church_n can_v give_v abstract_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o no_o high_a infallibility_n than_o the_o low_a degree_n we_o have_v mention_v will_v you_o venture_v your_o soul_n that_o a_o thousand_o dice_n be_v throw_v out_o of_o a_o box_n will_v come_v forth_o all_o six_o do_v you_o not_o see_v by_o this_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o the_o catholic_n be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o consequent_o a_o thousand_o to_o one_o the_o protestant_n be_v in_o the_o wrong_n and_o this_o will_v necessary_o follow_v for_o in_o religion_n we_o can_v stand_v by_o and_o look_v on_o but_o we_o must_v absolute_o engage_v on_o one_o side_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o desperate_a shift_n of_o such_o protestant_n as_o think_v that_o because_o they_o see_v not_o a_o clear_a demonstration_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o the_o severe_a importance_n of_o that_o word_n they_o may_v therefore_o safe_o continue_v in_o their_o schism_n unless_o they_o be_v hardy_a enough_o to_o venture_v their_o soul_n in_o a_o way_n where_o it_o be_v at_o least_o a_o thousand_o to_o one_o they_o lose_v they_o so_o that_o though_o humane_a wit_n shall_v by_o captious_a objection_n seem_v to_o trouble_v the_o clearness_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o real_o impossible_a to_o be_v endanger_v yet_o be_v the_o motive_n of_o adherence_n to_o that_o communion_n so_o high_o credible_a even_o in_o a_o rational_a &_o natural_a consideration_n that_o it_o be_v a_o absolute_a madness_n to_o prefer_v any_o other_o separate_v church_n or_o congregation_n which_o can_v pretend_v to_o the_o least_o credibility_n to_o support_v it_o 3._o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o premise_v since_o there_o be_v so_o many_o degree_n of_o truth_n or_o veracity_n and_o infallibility_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o word_n infallibility_n apply_v to_o they_o all_o it_o may_v be_v very_o reasonable_a that_o great_a caution_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o the_o application_n of_o it_o that_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v express_v in_o what_o sense_n and_o degree_n the_o word_n be_v take_v before_o it_o be_v urge_v or_o dispute_v upon_o so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v advance_v to_o a_o more_o sublime_a degree_n than_o the_o matter_n require_v no_o wonder_n if_o there_o be_v misunderstanding_n between_o disputant_n and_o not_o only_o a_o prolong_n of_o disputation_n but_o also_o a_o impossibility_n of_o end_v they_o now_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o catholic_n controvertist_n for_o want_n of_o explication_n and_o clear_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o word_n infallibility_n that_o have_v give_v a_o advantage_n to_o protestant_n i_o examine_v not_o but_o sure_o i_o be_o protestant_n have_v take_v advantage_n from_o the_o ambiguousness_n of_o this_o word_n infallibility_n to_o embroile_v the_o controversy_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o to_o spin_v it_o out_o endless_o insomuch_o as_o there_o be_v not_o one_o author_n of_o they_o i_o ever_o meet_v with_o that_o treat_v of_o this_o controversy_n dispute_v to_o the_o point_n or_o so_o much_o as_o aim_n to_o combat_v against_o the_o church_n authority_n but_o against_o a_o image_n of_o infallibility_n create_v only_o by_o their_o own_o fancy_n 4._o for_o proof_n of_o this_o to_o omit_v the_o ordinary_a polemical_a write_n of_o protestant_n who_o waste_a paper_n and_o time_n only_o in_o combat_v particular_a unnecessary_a point_n controvert_v by_o catholic_n themselves_o i_o shall_v desire_v any_o ingenuous_a protestant_n to_o examine_v the_o proceed_n of_o mr._n chillingworth_n and_o even_o my_o noble_a lord_n too_o in_o this_o little_a treatise_n and_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v what_o i_o say_v to_o be_v true_a yet_o certain_o no_o english_a writer_n ever_o profess_v to_o come_v close_o to_o the_o point_n than_o they_o 5._o first_o for_o mr._n chillingworth_n what_o a_o brand_n â—_o sh_a and_o flourish_v do_v he_o keep_v with_o his_o pen_n and_o what_o a_o great_a proportion_n of_o his_o book_n be_v spend_v in_o discourse_n by_o which_o he_o will_v pretend_v to_o enervate_v the_o church_n infallibility_n which_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o approach_v towards_o it_o for_o suppose_v a_o pope_n be_v simoniacal_o elect_v or_o a_o bishop_n unlawful_o consecrate_v or_o a_o priest_n not_o baptize_v or_o that_o any_o of_o these_o have_v a_o perverse_a intention_n in_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n will_v the_o church_n for_o all_o this_o fail_n in_o be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n or_o will_v all_o christian_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o their_o way_n to_o salvation_n do_v not_o or_o may_v not_o he_o easy_o have_v be_v inform_v that_o except_v in_o infant_n even_o baptism_n itself_o and_o much_o less_o any_o other_o sacrament_n unlawful_o and_o invalid_o administer_v
infallibility_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n i_o be_o most_o assure_v if_o the_o reason_n give_v by_o i_o against_o m._n chillingworth_n be_v indeed_o conclude_v and_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o objection_n satisfactory_a that_o if_o mr._n chillingworth_n have_v be_v alive_a to_o read_v my_o book_n and_o have_v think_v so_o too_o he_o will_v not_o have_v make_v that_o poor_a shift_n that_o i._o p._n have_v do_v and_o have_v say_v that_o mr._n cressy_n do_v unreasonable_o to_o impugn_v he_o 11._o in_o the_o next_o place_n forasmuch_o as_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o my_o answer_n which_o i._n p._n in_o the_o eight_o paragraph_n say_v be_v yet_o more_o unreasonable_a in_o that_o i_o desert_v the_o infallibility_n answer_v only_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n so_o make_v this_o authority_n answer_v for_o that_o infallibility_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o mistake_a notion_n that_o both_o i_o and_o mr._n chillingworth_n and_o all_o protestant_n have_v of_o the_o word_n infallibility_n that_o i_o desert_v and_o desire_v i._o p._n likewise_o to_o desert_n with_o i_o but_o as_o for_o the_o true_a infallibility_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o can_v never_o enter_v into_o my_o thought_n to_o desert_n it_o and_o it_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n oblige_v under_o damnation_n it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a that_o this_o authority_n shall_v answer_v for_o that_o infallibility_n and_o that_o infallibility_n for_o this_o authority_n 12._o as_o to_o the_o three_o absurdity_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o i._o p._n follow_v from_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o my_o answer_n of_o which_o the_o 1._o be_v that_o after_o all_o i_o have_v say_v to_o mr._n chillingworth_n argument_n i_o must_v still_o acknowledge_v they_o unanswerable_a as_o they_o be_v intend_v by_o he_o that_o make_v they_o 2._o that_o my_o answer_n must_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n because_o i_o pretend_v to_o answer_v his_o argument_n as_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n simple_o consider_v without_o relation_n to_o such_o a_o infallibility_n which_o be_v never_o make_v against_o a_o authority_n so_o qualify_v and_o 3._o that_o if_o i_o intend_v to_o refute_v all_o opposition_n make_v to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o assertion_n of_o its_o bare_a authority_n then_o must_v i_o assert_v that_o authority_n which_o be_v fallible_a to_o be_v as_o great_a and_o as_o convince_a as_o that_o which_o be_v infallible_a etc._n etc._n here_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o further_a answer_n for_o that_o which_o be_v already_o say_v demonstrate_v all_o these_o consequence_n to_o be_v mere_a mistake_n ground_v upon_o mistake_n yet_o because_o for_o good_a i._n p._n sake_n i_o be_o content_a to_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o say_v more_o than_o absolute_a necessity_n require_v therefore_o that_o which_o be_v already_o say_v be_v presuppose_v to_o the_o first_o pretend_v absurdity_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o mr._n chillingworth_n do_v esteem_v both_o the_o rhetoric_n and_o logic_n of_o his_o book_n prevalent_a not_o only_o against_o dr._n potter_n single_a adversary_n and_o his_o ground_n but_o against_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o all_o catholic_n authority_n insomuch_o as_o he_o challenge_v all_o catholic_n whatsoever_o protest_v that_o if_o they_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v but_o a_o very_a few_o leaf_n of_o his_o book_n he_o will_v submit_v and_o go_v to_o mass_n present_o and_o 2._o the_o truth_n be_v if_o his_o positive_a ground_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o bible_n interpret_v casual_o by_o private_a reason_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n not_o infallibility_n only_o but_o all_o authority_n be_v destroy_v therefore_o his_o intention_n be_v that_o his_o argument_n shall_v have_v heir_n force_n not_o only_o against_o that_o notion_n which_o he_o think_v his_o adversary_n have_v of_o infallibility_n but_o against_o the_o thing_n itself_o whether_o you_o will_v call_v it_o authority_n or_o infallibility_n and_o by_o consequence_n 3._o i_o have_v no_o obligation_n to_o think_v still_o for_o it_o never_o concern_v i_o to_o think_v his_o argument_n to_o be_v unanswerable_a as_o they_o be_v intend_v by_o himself_o 13._o to_o the_o second_o pretend_v absurdity_n i_o further_a answer_n that_o it_o be_v true_a mr._n chillingworth_n very_o often_o mistake_v even_o his_o adversary_n in_o his_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n infallibility_n and_o this_o i_o say_v in_o general_a in_o the_o book_n and_o much_o more_o that_o he_o mistake_v in_o his_o application_n of_o this_o mistake_a notion_n to_o the_o church_n authority_n or_o qualify_v infallibility_n but_o though_o i_o say_v this_o in_o general_a you_o will_v find_v that_o when_o i_o come_v to_o a_o particular_a answer_n of_o passage_n and_o ground_n quote_v out_o of_o he_o they_o be_v such_o as_o concern_v the_o positive_a fundamental_a ground_n of_o his_o whole_a book_n and_o destroy_v not_o only_o all_o infallibility_n but_o all_o authority_n yea_o the_o very_a be_v of_o a_o church_n whether_o catholic_n or_o schismatic_a and_o where_o i_o answer_v particular_a objection_n against_o the_o church_n i_o have_v no_o recourse_n to_o his_o mistake_n of_o infallibility_n therefore_o my_o answer_n be_v to_o some_o purpose_n though_o many_o of_o his_o objection_n be_v to_o none_o as_o to_o catholic_n in_o general_n 14._o to_o the_o three_o suppose_a absurdity_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o have_v rather_o think_v i._n p._n do_v read_v my_o book_n negligent_o then_o that_o he_o will_v censure_v it_o malicious_o and_o against_o his_o conscience_n if_o he_o do_v read_v it_o with_o care_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a through_o my_o whole_a book_n that_o my_o own_o thought_n be_v &c_n &c_n i_o have_v clear_o signify_v those_o thought_n to_o have_v be_v that_o infallibility_n and_o authority_n be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o as_o apply_v to_o the_o church_n for_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n in_o a_o general_n council_n to_o propose_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o oblige_v all_o christian_n under_o penalty_n of_o damnation_n to_o receive_v and_o believe_v the_o say_v doctrine_n and_o withal_o to_o say_v that_o she_o be_v fallible_a and_o may_v deceive_v and_o propose_v falsity_n for_o truth_n and_o so_o propose_v they_o as_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o appeal_n from_o she_o will_v be_v the_o extremity_n of_o injustice_n and_o the_o exalt_v of_o a_o tyranny_n more_o grievous_a than_o sicily_n ever_o feel_v a_o tyranny_n upon_o soul_n i_o wonder_v therefore_o what_o be_v it_o be_v that_o i._o p._n use_v when_o he_o extract_v out_o of_o my_o book_n that_o because_o of_o the_o ill_a use_n that_o mr._n chillingworth_n etc._n etc._n make_v of_o the_o scholastical_a word_n infallibility_n exalt_v it_o to_o the_o supreme_a degree_n that_o the_o word_n can_v import_v that_o be_v to_o a_o degree_n not_o at_o all_o pretend_a to_o by_o the_o church_n no_o nor_o scarce_o by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o therefore_o i_o declare_v my_o willingness_n not_o to_o serve_v myself_o of_o that_o word_n which_o be_v none_o of_o the_o church_n own_o and_o desire_v other_o also_o either_o to_o abstain_v from_o it_o or_o at_o least_o to_o adjoyn_v such_o necessary_a qualification_n to_o it_o as_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o protestant_n may_v see_v what_o it_o be_v that_o they_o combat_n and_o aught_o to_o submit_v to_o viz._n the_o just_a and_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n authoritative_o and_o propose_v of_o doctrine_n with_o absolute_a obligation_n of_o believe_a i_o wonder_v i_o say_v by_o what_o new_a be_v he_o extract_v this_o consequence_n that_o i_o must_v assert_v that_o that_o authority_n be_v as_o great_a and_o convince_a which_o be_v fallible_a as_o that_o which_o be_v infallible_a do_v i_o ever_o deny_v or_o give_v the_o least_o ground_n of_o suspicion_n that_o it_o be_v in_o my_o heart_n to_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o decision_n propound_v by_o she_o as_o traditionary_a be_v it_o to_o say_v the_o church_n be_v fallible_a or_o a_o guide_n that_o may_v lead_v a_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o way_n or_o a_o judge_n capable_a of_o mistake_v because_o there_o may_v be_v spread_v in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o church_n some_o opinion_n no_o decision_n or_o some_o practice_n which_o protestant_n may_v account_v unwarrantable_a no_o no_o it_o be_v mere_a guilt_n in_o i._n p._n that_o make_v he_o draw_v such_o a_o inference_n he_o be_v loath_a to_o see_v the_o truth_n appear_v out_o of_o cloud_n i_o may_v more_o true_o call_v the_o word_n infallibility_n the_o darling_n of_o protestant_n then_o as_o he_o do_v of_o catholic_n a_o darling_n to_o they_o
and_o the_o present_a governor_n who_o profess_v independency_n &_o a_o absolute_a freedom_n of_o conscience_n be_v yet_o by_o a_o secret_a transition_n of_o some_o dregs_o of_o calvinistical_a pollution_n become_v severe_a executioner_n of_o their_o cruelty_n against_o we_o by_o that_o mean_n destroy_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n and_o render_v themselves_o obnoxion_n to_o be_v censure_v by_o neighbour_a prince_n and_o state_n as_o person_n of_o no_o faith_n or_o constancy_n even_o to_o their_o own_o principle_n but_o however_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v that_o care_n will_v be_v take_v that_o the_o presbyterian_a banner_n shall_v never_o be_v display_v among_o you_o lest_o their_o little_a finger_n prove_v hereafter_o more_o heavy_a to_o all_o their_o opposor_n than_o the_o prelatical_a loin_n be_v former_o and_o i_o can_v but_o congratulate_v unto_o scotland_n their_o late_a procure_v liberty_n from_o this_o more_o then_o scilician_n tyranny_n of_o kirkism_n 6._o if_o those_o now_o exauctorate_v now_o dispossess_v presbiterian_a spirit_n will_v hearken_v to_o the_o advice_n of_o one_o that_o true_o wish_v so_o well_o to_o their_o soul_n that_o he_o will_v willing_o sacrifice_v his_o life_n for_o their_o good_a i_o will_v desire_v they_o to_o consider_v how_o palpable_o beyond_o all_o other_o sect_n their_o condition_n be_v most_o miserable_a and_o evident_o accurse_v both_o by_o god_n and_o man_n for_o their_o dominion_n and_o tyranny_n never_o last_v long_o then_o during_o the_o time_n of_o sediâ—ions_n and_o secret_a rebellious_a practice_n then_o indeed_o secular_a ambitious_a spirit_n have_v great_a use_n and_o need_v of_o they_o to_o whisper_v treason_n sow_v discontent_n inflame_v revenge_n and_o under_o a_o show_n of_o zeal_n root_v all_o charity_n obedience_n and_o peacefulness_n out_o of_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n do_v suffer_v they_o to_o rage_n whilst_o these_o plot_n be_v agirate_v so_o long_o they_o have_v leave_v give_v they_o to_o domineer_v over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o to_o set_v up_o their_o abhor_a tribunal_n but_o when_o once_o their_o secular_a lord_n see_v themselves_o settle_v by_o their_o practice_n then_o nothing_o be_v so_o contemptible_a as_o a_o calvinistical_a minister_n witness_n geneva_n where_o they_o have_v no_o influence_n upon_o the_o state_n and_o witness_n holland_n where_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o their_o wretched_a ministry_n be_v not_o allow_v one_o single_a voice_n in_o their_o government_n nor_o the_o mean_a artisan_n scarce_o willing_a to_o cast_v away_o a_o daughter_n upon_o they_o 7._o filii_fw-la hominum_fw-la usquequo_fw-la gravi_fw-la cord_n ut_fw-la quid_fw-la diligitis_fw-la vanitatem_fw-la &_o quaeritis_fw-la mendatium_fw-la o_o my_o belove_a countryman_n how_o long_o will_v you_o remain_v of_o such_o stupefy_v insensible_a blind_a heart_n do_v not_o you_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v mere_a emptiness_n that_o you_o grasp_v and_o a_o palpable_a lie_n that_o you_o so_o busy_o seek_v whilst_o renounce_v christ_n authority_n you_o follow_v the_o conduct_n of_o your_o own_o reason_n and_o spirit_n be_v you_o not_o now_o become_v like_o the_o man_n of_o sodom_n strike_v with_o blindness_n yet_o persuade_v that_o you_o be_v the_o only_a seer_n you_o cross_a and_o justle_v one_o another_o in_o the_o way_n knock_v at_o all_o door_n but_o the_o right_a how_o impossible_a be_v it_o that_o this_o blindness_n this_o eternal_a wander_v shall_v be_v cure_v but_o by_o the_o opobalsamum_n of_o catholic_n faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o only_a spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n your_o eye_n be_v not_o the_o only_a organ_n but_o your_o ear_n must_v be_v use_v for_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o true_a way_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v not_o study_v or_o dispute_v and_o the_o person_n to_o be_v hear_v be_v those_o that_o be_v send_v that_o have_v a_o mission_n seal_v by_o christ_n and_o deliver_v successive_o from_o his_o apostle_n and_o by_o their_o successor_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v you_o will_v believe_v and_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v you_o can_v not_o be_v divide_v but_o you_o will_v read_v and_o study_v and_o dispute_v and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o be_v not_o faith_n but_o science_n false_o so_o call_v which_o puff_v you_o up_o with_o a_o vain_a opinion_n of_o knowledge_n and_o tempt_v you_o to_o study_v and_o dispute_v without_o end_n now_o if_o you_o real_o believe_v the_o scripture_n which_o you_o read_v you_o will_v hear_v the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o only_a safe_a interpreter_n of_o they_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o and_o concern_v his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n christian_n must_v be_v hearer_n of_o their_o teacher_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n what_o infinite_a number_n of_o mislead_v soul_n have_v continual_o deceive_v themselves_o into_o eternal_a perdition_n and_o all_o of_o they_o with_o the_o bible_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o perhaps_o in_o their_o head_n and_o memory_n and_o this_o not_o for_o want_v of_o read_v or_o dispute_v but_o of_o hear_v and_o believe_v 8._o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a difference_n indeed_o between_o a_o catholic_n and_o a_o misbeleev_a the_o bible_n be_v a_o rule_n to_o they_o both_o but_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v convey_v several_a way_n to_o they_o heretic_n receive_v it_o by_o the_o eye_n they_o deliver_v it_o themselves_o to_o themselves_o by_o which_o mean_v every_o one_o be_v a_o teacher_n independent_a of_o another_o christ_n have_v no_o scholar_n among_o they_o so_o that_o every_o reader_n create_v a_o sense_n proper_a to_o his_o own_o taste_n and_o disposition_n they_o all_o agree_v only_o in_o possess_v the_o outward_a bark_n but_o the_o true_a sense_n escape_v they_o whereas_o a_o catholic_n receive_v both_o the_o bible_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o bible_n from_o the_o church_n and_o teacher_n appoint_v in_o she_o so_o that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o assurance_n of_o the_o senseâ—â—â—_n of_o the_o bible_n itself_o than_o which_o a_o great_a certainty_n can_v be_v give_v even_a protestant_n themselves_o be_v judges_n by_o this_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o heretic_n shall_v agree_v any_o other_o way_n then_o in_o faction_n so_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o catholic_n shall_v differ_v in_o point_n of_o belief_n &_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o protestant_n shall_v be_v humble_a who_o trust_v none_o nâ—r_o rely_v on_o any_o but_o their_o own_o wit_n and_o judgement_n they_o be_v their_o own_o only_a authority_n so_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o catholic_n shall_v in_o this_o regard_n be_v proud_a who_o wit_n and_o judgement_n be_v to_o renounce_v their_o own_o judgement_n and_o to_o depose_v their_o own_o wit_n and_o to_o captivate_v both_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n which_o come_v by_o hear_v christ_n speak_v to_o they_o by_o his_o church_n last_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o heretic_n who_o follow_v private_a reason_n which_o of_o all_o other_o by_o a_o general_a acknowledgement_n be_v the_o blind_a guide_n shall_v not_o with_o their_o blind_a guide_n fall_v into_o the_o pit_n so_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o catholic_n if_o their_o work_n be_v answerable_a to_o their_o faith_n shall_v not_o with_o the_o church_n that_o teach_v they_o attain_v the_o glory_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o his_o elect._n 9_o do_v not_o i_o beseech_v you_o my_o dear_a friend_n look_v upon_o this_o characteristical_a difference_n between_o catholic_n and_o heretic_n as_o a_o new_a device_n of_o our_o own_o brain_n but_o as_o a_o ensign_n set_v up_o by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o speak_v by_o his_o choice_a organ_n st._n john_n the_o evangelist_n ep._n 1_o chap._n 4._o ipsi_fw-la de_fw-la mundo_fw-la sunt_fw-la ideo_fw-la de_fw-la mundo_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n therefore_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n hear_v they_o we_o be_v of_o god_n he_o that_o have_v know_v god_n hear_v we_o hereby_o know_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n have_v warn_v the_o brethren_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o antichrist_n that_o be_v heretic_n that_o be_v short_o to_o infest_v the_o church_n and_o to_o preserve_v themselves_o from_o their_o poison_n he_o advise_v they_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v discern_v the_o true_a from_o the_o false_a now_o to_o enable_v they_o for_o this_o trial_n he_o give_v this_o mark_n of_o distinction_n they_o say_v he_o that_o be_v the_o false_a spirit_n be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n hear_v they_o their_o great_a master_n and_o arch-apostle_n be_v the_o world_n that_o be_v worldly_a lust_n which_o as_o he_o say_v before_o be_v
the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n â—he_v lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n these_o be_v the_o great_a master_n that_o teach_v they_o their_o new_a doctrine_n and_o make_v they_o renounce_v the_o old_a the_o weariness_n of_o a_o unmarried_a or_o of_o a_o chaste_a life_n ambition_n after_o great_a estate_n and_o scorn_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o obedience_n these_o teach_v new_a lesson_n to_o the_o arch-heriticks_a and_o these_o lesson_n they_o preach_v to_o other_o and_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o love_v such_o censual_a convenience_n hear_v they_o thus_o be_v heresy_n begin_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o world_n 10._o on_o the_o contrary_a say_v he_o we_o be_v of_o god_n who_o have_v conquer_v the_o world_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n â—rample_v on_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v a_o far_o more_o noble_a ambition_n for_o the_o reward_n that_o we_o pretend_v to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o god_n himself_o and_o all_o that_o know_v god_n and_o know_v how_o to_o set_v a_o value_n on_o he_o hear_v and_o obey_v we_o hence_o he_o conclude_v hereby_o know_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n but_o it_o may_v be_v reply_v that_o as_o there_o be_v many_o true_a believer_n much_o immerse_v in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o world_n so_o there_o may_v be_v some_o heretic_n that_o in_o appearance_n at_o least_o be_v in_o a_o good_a measure_n free_a from_o the_o same_o lust_n it_o be_v true_a yet_o those_o heretic_n do_v not_o hear_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n they_o receive_v their_o write_n they_o study_v they_o and_o dispute_v out_o of_o they_o but_o do_v not_o hear_v the_o true_a pastor_n interpret_n they_o hereby_o indeed_o be_v know_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n for_o if_o they_o without_o mission_n will_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v apostle_n nor_o deliver_v their_o own_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o apostle_n write_n but_o have_v humility_n to_o hear_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n and_o faith_n to_o believe_v they_o they_o will_v never_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o this_o spirit_n of_o error_n 11._o to_o conclude_v my_o dear_o belove_a friend_n instead_o of_o examine_v those_o several_a mark_n of_o true_a and_o false_a church_n and_o teacher_n extant_a in_o book_n of_o controversy_n content_v yourselves_o with_o this_o catholic_n mark_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o catholic_n epistle_n to_o all_o christian_n to_o the_o world_n end_n will_v you_o know_v where_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v not_o among_o they_o that_o accept_v and_o read_v and_o study_v the_o scripture_n for_o then_o what_o will_v be_v heresy_n do_v they_o not_o in_o all_o their_o wander_n and_o maze_n carry_v the_o bible_n with_o they_o and_o the_o bible_n itself_o as_o they_o use_v it_o lead_v they_o to_o destruction_n for_o lust_n ambition_n curiosity_n covetousness_n or_o pride_n either_o blind_a they_o or_o stain_v their_o eye_n make_v they_o think_v they_o see_v in_o scripture_n that_o which_o foment_n and_o increase_v those_o passion_n whereas_o if_o have_v their_o eye_n open_a to_o read_v the_o bible_n they_o will_v keep_v their_o ear_n open_v likewise_o to_o hear_v the_o church_n interpret_n it_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o shall_v err_v or_o be_v at_o variance_n about_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n god_n almighty_a of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n clear_v your_o eye_n and_o open_v your_o ear_n that_o you_o may_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o live_v for_o ever_o amen_n finis_fw-la ad_fw-la lectorem_fw-la en_fw-fr tibi_fw-la candide_z lector_fw-la illas_fw-la eximii_fw-la doctoris_fw-la ad_fw-la quaesita_fw-la mea_fw-la pridem_fw-la missas_fw-la responsiones_fw-la in_fw-la priori_fw-la quidem_fw-la huius_fw-la libri_fw-la impressione_n promissas_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la oblivione_fw-la omissas_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la speciales_fw-la autem_fw-la doctrinas_fw-la pertinet_fw-la vel_fw-la hìc_fw-la vel_fw-la superiùs_fw-la in_o libro_fw-la contentas_fw-la i_o tanquà m_fw-la historici_fw-la solùm_fw-la non_fw-la dogmatistae_fw-la part_n agentem_fw-la respicias_fw-la et_fw-fr vale_n quaesita_fw-la generalia_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la primò_fw-la utrùm_fw-la haec_fw-la thesis_n sit_fw-la in_o romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la irrepraehensibilis_fw-la videlicet_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la creditu_fw-la necessarium_fw-la in_o religione_fw-la christiana_n tanquam_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la revelatum_fw-la fuit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la &_o apostolos_n ejus_fw-la respondetur_fw-la quod_fw-la haec_fw-la thesis_fw-la ut_fw-la iaceo_fw-la est_fw-la omninò_fw-la irrepraehensibilis_fw-la immò_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la proprie_fw-la de_fw-fr side_n cujus_fw-la actus_fw-la necessariò_fw-la &_o iâ—mediatè_fw-la innititur_fw-la divinae_fw-la revelationi_fw-la â—nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la revelatum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la á_o deo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la &_o apostolos_n ab_fw-la eorum_fw-la enim_fw-la tempore_fw-la nihil_fw-la de_fw-la novo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la revelatum_fw-la agnoscimus_fw-la qu._n â—_o utrùm_fw-la omnes_fw-la articuli_fw-la de_fw-la religione_fw-la in_o concilio_n tridentino_n determinati_fw-la &_o propositi_fw-la sinâ—_n veritates_fw-la divinae_fw-la &_o tale_n quae_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n fuerint_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la revelatae_fw-la resp._n omnes_fw-la articuli_fw-la purè_fw-la doctrinales_fw-la nec_fw-la aliam_fw-la incluâ—entes_fw-la materiam_fw-la facti_fw-la quam_fw-la quod_fw-la divinitùs_fw-la institutum_fw-la agnov_fw-mi mus_fw-la determinati_fw-la a_o concilio_n tridentino_n tale_z sunt_fw-la quoad_fw-la substantiam_fw-la qui_fw-la verò_fw-la vel_fw-la disciplinales_fw-la vel_fw-la ex_fw-la toto_fw-la vel_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la ad_fw-la materiam_fw-la facti_fw-la non_fw-la divinitùs_fw-la instituti_fw-la spectant_fw-la canonicam_fw-la habent_fw-la certitudinem_fw-la ac_fw-la proinde_fw-la quicunque_fw-la illorum_fw-la aliquâ—m_fw-la pertinacitur_fw-la condemnaverit_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ethnicus_fw-la &_o publicanus_fw-la habendus_fw-la est_fw-la qu._n 3._o si_fw-mi non_fw-la uâ—_n v._n gâ—_n articuli_fw-la de_fw-la libris_fw-la canonicis_fw-la de_fw-la vulgata_fw-la translatione_fw-la de_fw-la communione_fw-la sub_fw-la una_fw-la speâ—ie_fw-la de_fw-fr veneratione_n imaginum_fw-la utrùm_fw-la liceat_fw-la catholico_fw-la inquirere_fw-la &_o probabiliter_fw-la determinare_fw-la quinam_fw-la speciales_fw-la articuli_fw-la sint_fw-la tale_n veritates_fw-la revelatae_fw-la &_o quinam_fw-la non_fw-la resp._n ad_fw-la quaestionem_fw-la principalem_fw-la sepositis_fw-la hypothesi_fw-la &_o perenthesi_fw-la quod_fw-la omninò_fw-la licet_fw-la ad_fw-la hypothesim_fw-la supra_fw-la responsum_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la parenthesim_fw-la autem_fw-la respondetur_fw-la quod_fw-la esse_fw-la librum_fw-la canonicum_fw-la importat_fw-la duo_fw-la 1._o quod_fw-la vel_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la revelatam_fw-la contineat_fw-la vel_fw-la cerre_fw-la nihil_fw-la dissonum_fw-la à _fw-la veritate_fw-la divina_fw-la &_o catholica_fw-la 2._o quod_fw-la libre_fw-la ipse_fw-la semper_fw-la habebatur_fw-la à _fw-la multis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la doctoribus_fw-la divini_fw-la fuisse_fw-la alicujus_fw-la authoris_fw-la cui_fw-la scilicet_fw-la istius_fw-la libri_fw-la doctrina_fw-la ad_fw-la religionem_fw-la spectans_fw-la aut_fw-la immediatè_fw-la à _fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la revelata_fw-la fuerit_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la tradenda_fw-la divinum_fw-la adfuerit_fw-la speciale_a auxilium_fw-la de_fw-fr prima_fw-la parte_fw-la potest_fw-la concilium_fw-la verè_fw-la oecumenicum_fw-la certissimè_fw-la decernere_fw-la de_fw-la secundâ_fw-la cum_fw-la majori_fw-la vel_fw-la minori_fw-la cerâ—itundine_a juxta_fw-la varias_fw-la reâ—um_fw-la circumstantias_fw-la ita_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la canonicam_fw-la semper_fw-la habebit_fw-la certitudinem_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la concilii_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la parte_fw-la decretum_fw-la quod_fw-la idem_fw-la dicendum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la vulgatae_fw-la editionis_fw-la decreto_fw-la licèt_fw-la purè_fw-la materiam_fw-la facti_fw-la designet_fw-la de_fw-fr communione_fw-la sub_fw-la una_fw-la tantùm_fw-la specie_fw-la council_n â—_o decretum_fw-la est_fw-la negativum_fw-la videlicet_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la teneri_fw-la nec_fw-la institutionâ—_n seu_fw-la praeâ—epto_fw-la divino_fw-la nec_fw-la quacunque_fw-la aliââ—_n de_fw-la causa_fw-la sácramentum_fw-la eâ—charistiae_n fidelibus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la sub_fw-la utrâque_fw-la specie_fw-la administraâ—â—_n et_fw-la hoc_fw-la certistimum_fw-la habet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ex_fw-la traditione_n &_o praxi_fw-la an_fw-mi verò_fw-la justis_fw-la de_fw-la causis_fw-la unam_fw-la tantùm_fw-la speciem_fw-la communiter_fw-la administrari_fw-la decreverit_fw-la prudentiae_fw-la non_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la quaestio_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr veneratione_n imaginum_fw-la quamvis_fw-la res_fw-la facti_fw-la sit_fw-la hoc_fw-la tamen_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la temporibus_fw-la traditum_fw-la habemus_fw-la qu._n 4_o a_o non_fw-la haec_fw-la sit_fw-la pobabilis_fw-la ratio_fw-la distinguendi_fw-la inter_fw-la tale_n articulos_fw-la scilicet_fw-la ponendi_fw-la istos_fw-la articulos_fw-la esse_fw-la revelationes_fw-la divinas_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la concilium_fw-la explicitè_fw-fr significat_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la traditionaliter_fw-la recipisse_n talem_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la à _fw-la primis_fw-la usque_fw-la christianismi_fw-la temporibus_fw-la resp._n hanc_fw-la rationem_fw-la seu_fw-la viam_fw-la distenguendi_fw-la inter_fw-la tale_n articulos_fw-la probabilem_fw-la ac_fw-la sanam_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la verò_fw-la solam_fw-la &_o unicam_fw-la oportet_fw-la enim_fw-la ut_fw-la articuli_fw-la qui_fw-la sint_fw-la revelationis_fw-la divinae_fw-la sint_fw-la doctrinales_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la nunquam_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la doctoribus_fw-la habebantur_fw-la incerti_fw-la &_o tunc_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la concilium_fw-la declararet_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la articulos_fw-la ad_fw-la novatoris_fw-la alicujus_fw-la obtundendam_fw-la audaciam_fw-la absque_fw-la